JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: kevinwkl on June 23, 2013, 03:26:14 PM

Title: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 Epilogue~!! - COMPLETED
Post by: kevinwkl on June 23, 2013, 03:26:14 PM
Hi there! Welcome to my new fanfic.

There will be a total of 4 prologues for this series that will each feature different couples (Atsumina, Kojiyuu, Mayuki, Wmatsui) and different supernatural beings that will somehow connect to each other's lifes as the story goes on. For this first prologue, i will be introducing Atsumina couple.

Hope you guys will  like it!  :luvuluvu:
________________________________________________________________________________________

Prologue 1 : A Shocking Encounter with a Zombie

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/atsumina2.jpg?w=487)

“Dr. Takahashi! Dr. Takahashi! We have an emergency! This girl is not breathing!” , two of the nurses screamed in panic as they pushed the motionless body through the emergency room, alerting the doctor who was snoozing by her table. Immediately, the doctor shot up with a confused expression.

“What happened!?” the doctor asked in a loud and shocking manner.

“We have no idea. A few minutes ago, we heard some loud noises coming from outside the hospital. When we rushed outside to check, we found this girl on the floor right outside the entrance of the hospital and she had no pulse! Oh my god! What should we do?” one of the nurse kept on ranting unable to calm herself down.

“Ok. Now I need you both to calm down and get me the surgery kit.” Answered the doctor calmly.

As the doctor unbuttoned the girl’s shirt, to her horror, she saw an extremely long and deep cut all the way from her left shoulder to her top of her right hip. Boy, was it deep. Deep enough to actually see visible pieces of rib cages from that distance.

“What the—. What in the world could have caused something like that?“ the doctor became lost for words.

As the nurses returned with the medical kit, the doctor just looked at the nurses and shook her head indicating that this girl is already beyond saving.

-------------

One hour had passed, Dr. Takahashi stood in front of the surgery table facing the motionless girl.

 “What a beautiful girl. How traumatizing to see such a young and beautiful girl ending up like that.. I don’t even want to know what caused that huge scar on your body. *sigh* Rest in peace. I’ll patch up the scar beautifully.”

Reaching for her personal sewing kit, the doctor sewed the young girl’s flesh back together. The doctor then sat back on her table trying to forget the traumatic scene of the scar and ended up closing her eyes for a little while.

“Oof.. I almost fell asleep. I got to get home now.” the doctor shot up from her seat, packed her belongings and gave a final glance on the empty surgery table before heading home. Wait.. EMPTY??

Dr. Takahashi’s mouth was literally pried open in shock. “If this is some kind of joke, it’s not very funny!! You shouldn’t be making jokes about dead people!!” the doctor screamed, infuriated by the scene assuming that it was one of her personal nurses who’s trying to prank her. The doctor’s hair stood up when she heard a soft chuckle coming from her back.

“I think you’re funny.. Hehehe…”

As Dr. Takahashi turned around slowly, her eyes widened as to the horror she saw right before her eyes. It was the girl. YES. THE DEAD GIRL.. Chuckling right in front of the doctor’s eyes.

“What’s the matter? You look like you have just seen a ghost.” The girl chuckled again..

“G-G-Ghost!! KKKKYYYYAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!”

“Shhhh…” the girl whispered while putting a finger across Dr. Takahashi’s lips signaling her to stop screaming. “If you don’t alert anyone into this room, I’ll tell you everything. Do we have a deal?”

Being too afraid to speak, the doctor just nodded her head fearfully.

“Well, you seem to be a little too afraid of me right now. So why not I prove to you that I mean you no harm?”. Being already so close to the doctor, the girl gave her a peck on the cheeks. Her lips felt cold. Way too cold. It was as if she doesn’t have any body temperature at all.

“Y-Y-You’re t-too c-c-cold…”

“Just calm yourself down. Just breathe in and breathe out. Like how you calm your nurses down earlier”

“W-Wait.. You were listening the whole time? B-But you were lying there.. A-And y-you’re not breathing.”

“Well, let’s just say I can hold my breath for a very very long time.” The girl smiled trying to reassure the doctor that she is indeed harmless.

“B-But the scar.. And y-your h-heart! It’s not beating. Why? WHY? W-Who are you?” the doctor panicked all over again.

The girl playfully opens her arm wide. “I am what you are looking at right now! A zombie!”

“B-But zombies do not look like that. They have rotten flesh and they d-definitely do not look t-this beautiful.” the doctor held up a scissors in one hand and a scalpel in another trying to retaliate.

The girl gave an evil grin “This is the second time you called me beautiful. Do you really think I’m beautiful?”

“W-Well, I do think you’re beautiful, but that does not change the fact that you’re a zombie. Zombies eat human flesh. Y-You’re not gonna eat me too, are you?” the doctor pointed both the scissors and scalpel to the direction of the girl.

“No, I do not eat human flesh. It’s gross.. And could you please put those things down? It’s dangerous. I mean, not like it will do anything to me though. I’m quite sure as a surgeon, you weren’t thought to use a scissors and scalpel to point at somebody’s face like that. It’s just plain rude.. Just calm down a little and let me explain for myself, ok? I mean, aren’t you curious about me?” the doctor silently nodded while slowly lowering both her arms.

“Now since you’ve finally calmed down, let me introduce myself. My name is Maeda Atsuko. You’re free to call me Acchan since that’s what all my friends call me.”

“You have friends? I don’t mean to be rude or anything, but I mean, you’re a zombie after all.” Questioned the puzzled doctor.

“Oh yeah. Of course you don’t know anything. You’re a human. Basically, the existence of all supernatural beings like myself were to be kept secret from humans.”

“What do you mean by that? You mean that there are other supernatural beings other than yourself?”
Maeda nodded. “Well, there’re the zombie species like myself, werewolves, vampires, the rare angels and demons, and finally the rarest of them all, known as the nephilims. All which were disguised in human form living lives as how normal humans do. Which is why most of us were forced to change jobs from time to time and lied about our age because our lifespan are not similar to a normal human’s.”

“This all makes sense now! Recently I found a lot of unexplained bite marks and scratches from some bodies that I examined. Those injuries looked too much even for a grizzly bear’s attack. It must’ve been some supernatural creature! This is a big discovery!”

Maeda giggled looking at how fascinated and excited the short doctor has become compared to few moments ago. “I think you’re cute.” Maeda told it straight to Dr. Takahashi’s face halting her from all the excitement.

“E-Eh? Erm.. Thank you, I guess..” Dr. Takahashi blushed a little at the sudden comment. “Oh yeah, I haven’t introduced myself yet. Silly me. My name is Takahashi Minami. You may call me Minami or Takamina. Emm.. if you don’t mind me asking, how did you-emm-discover that you’re a zombie?”

“I only remember waking up one day feeling very strange. My eyes were all blurry and my whole body felt too light. I then noticed I had woke up in a very tight box just enough to fit myself. I tried to smash the top part of the box. To my fascination, the box broke very easily as I also saw pieces of the ground bursting out on top of me, revealing the starry night of the sky. I climbed out of the box and I found out I was in the middle of the graveyard. There was a tombstone right in front of me that states :

Here lies the body of

MAEDA ATSUKO

1945-1965

May she rest in Peace.


That is how I know my name.”

“Wow, 1965 means 48 years ago. Means you’re about 68 years old now. Haha, I guess you’re an obaasan. So what happened before that?” Takamina said jokingly.

“I… don’t remember..” Maeda lowered her head while trying to contain her tears. Takamina lost her smile immediately.

“I… I just wish I remembered who my family were. Who I belong with. Where did I used to live in.. And.. and what actually happened to me..” tears stared to flow down her cheeks as Maeda couldn’t resist the temptation to cry anymore.

Takamina embraced Maeda immediately not uttering a single word. The both of them stood there as if time just stopped moving. “Acchan.. I’m sorry for asking. I never knew you had been through this so long on your own.” Takamina caressed Maeda’s hair like how a mother would with her daughter.

Minami felt so warm. I wish I could stay in this position longer.” thought Maeda.

“Sniff.. It’s ok, Minami. I was just a little sensitive. But weren’t you afraid of me? I’m a zombie.”

“Well, I was a little bit freaked out just now, but I don’t feel this way now anymore. Besides, I am already 22 years old. I’m quite sure I know how to differentiate between good or bad. The same goes to you, Acchan. Even though you’re not a human, I know deep down inside, your heart is as pure as a driven snow. So, stop crying, ok.”

“Sniff.. Ok.” Takamina wiped the excess tears off Maeda’s face and gave her a warm smile.

“Hey, guess what. I’m going to meet up with some friends this Friday. I would like to introduce you to them. What do you think?” Takamina excitingly suggested.

“B-But what will your friends think of me if they find out I’m a zombie? They will leave you. I do not want to be the reason of somebody else’s misery.”

“Aww.. How sweet of you to care about me this much. No worries. Just act normally like how you did for the past 48 years. Just try not to let them touch your icy cold body and Acchan, just remember to breathe, ok?” Takamina said playfully with a wink.

“Ok.” Maeda finally smiled.

“So, do you have a place to stay?”

“Erm...” Maeda rolled her eyes trying to think of an excuse.

“Where have you been staying all these time then?”

“Well, it’s kinda hard to explain now though.”

“In that case, you are invited as a permanent guest to my house from now onwards. I’ll lend you some of my clothes and you’re going to tell me more about yourself.” Takamina said in a cheerful tone.

“Thanks a lot Minami!” Maeda pounced towards Takamina and hugged her tightly. Takamina blushed slightly at the sudden action of Maeda.

“H-Hey. Not too tight. Let’s go home, Acchan. I just can’t wait for Friday to come.”

The day started off with a shocking encounter with a zombie and ended with a blooming of a new friendship.


Prologue 1 – A shocking encounter with a zombie
END

Next chapter : Prologue 2 – My girlfriend is a werewolf?


_____________________________________________________________________________________________

So, how did you guys like it? I hope it wasn't too bad though. Sorry if there was any grammar mistakes.. :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: Dieyg48 on June 23, 2013, 03:37:29 PM
At lastttttt!!! I'm waiting for your fics kevinwkl-san!!~!~
 :inlove: :twothumbs XD

~Oh yeshh!!! Zombie is the best!!! Other species can be found too...wow, i wonder if it is the other..
 :shocked :w00t: :thumbsup

~Ahh...I wonder what happened to Acchan? But i must say...poor her...
 :cry: :( :banghead:

~Ohh...Leaving in the same roof...This gonna be interesting!~!~ Kyaaa~~Zombie and doctor!~!~
 :banghead: :lol: :panic:

~Oh pls...Update the next one, i'll be waiting, nice fics to start with!~!~ Hehehe~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: 7sam14 on June 23, 2013, 03:44:11 PM
Acchan's a Zombie!!  :w00t:

I Wonder What's her Past?  :?

Oh, and If They'll meet up... Like all of them?  :?
(I'm already thinking of that even though it''s just the 1st Prologue  XD )

A Zombie and a Surgeon Living Under the Same Roof....  :kekeke:

Me Wanna Know What Happens Next!!!  :panic:   :tantrum:

Thanks For Zee Chap.!! I'll Be Waiting For More!!!  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: shiruba_rein on June 23, 2013, 03:47:32 PM
Wow.. . The story is cool! :D

A zombie and a human. . . Acchan and Takamina. ...
How would these two develop their relationship?

How could a living person and an undead be together?

can't wait for the next chapter  :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 23, 2013, 03:52:05 PM
Thank you guys so much for reading my fanfic..  :kneelbow:

About Maeda's past, i can't reveal that yet. But as the story goes on, it will eventually be revealed.

Stay tuned for the next Prologue - My girlfriend is a werewolf?

I will be introducing the Kojiyuu couple. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: Seigus on June 23, 2013, 03:56:32 PM
Very interesting prologue. It's also rare to read about a zombie that can think and move like a human as zombies tend to be portrayed as mindless and stiff creatures in fictions. And of all people, Acchan was cast as the zombie which makes the concept even more unique as I see her more as a vampire type due to the dignified manner she usually carries herself with. But of course, I'm not complaining because you are breaking her out of her stereotype and that's certainly more than welcome :twothumbs

I'm looking forward to what you have in store for the other pairs and as what 7sam14 said, I wonder if all the supernatural beings will meet up one day. That should be exciting :D

Keep up the nice work!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 23, 2013, 03:57:47 PM
Uwaaa~ Nice! :fap

Acchan's a zombie! :O Me like it! :fap.. This is going to be fun! :fap I wonder what really happened to Acchan? :? Going to look forward on their relationship! Each pairing!

Ohmygosh! I can't wait for the next prologue! :fap XD

Thank you for the fic :bow: I'm going to camp here till the end.. Hehehe

INTERESTING~ AWESOME~ FRESH~ :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 23, 2013, 04:11:43 PM
Seigus-san,

yes, they will eventually meet up with each other. but as for now, i would like to introduce them 1st.
I can't possibly bring all of them together before introducing them, right?

Anyways, thanks for supporting my fanfic.

Stay tuned for the next Prologue - My girlfriend is a werewolf?

It will be about Kojiyuu couple.  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: Elo on June 23, 2013, 04:16:41 PM
Awesome I love supernatural storys

so next is my girlfriend is a werwolf I bet it is kojiyuu ^^

cant wait for my Yuko to show up ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 23, 2013, 04:24:52 PM
Thank you for supporting my work..  :kneelbow:

Yes, you're right! I will be introducing Kojiyuu couple.

I'm already working on the chapter..

So, stay tuned!  :luvuluvu:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: WotaOtaku~ on June 23, 2013, 04:31:19 PM
I can't wait for your next prologue/chapter!

This chapter looked sooo cool :D I can't wait cause I like those supernatural things xD

Please update today :P

Not pushing tho, anyway! Can't wait for the next chapter!

P.S AcchanZombie is sooo freakin sexy >.<
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 23, 2013, 04:37:06 PM
Well, updating today is kinda impossible, though.. :on lol:

But thanks for supporting me.. :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:

Im already working on the next Prologue.. so, stay tuned!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: blakwhite on June 23, 2013, 04:45:15 PM
cool atsumina FF  :w00t:
and kojiyuu  :w00t:

and WMatsui and mayuki maybe ?   :lol:
but, im looking forward for next update  ;)

sorry for my bad english  :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 23, 2013, 04:56:32 PM
Yes, you're right!

It is stated at the very beginning of my post.

4 couples will be featured in this fanfic (Atsumina, Kojiyuu, Mayuki, Wmatsui)

Stay tuned for my next prologue!!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: blakwhite on June 23, 2013, 04:58:36 PM
Yes, you're right!

It is stated at the very beginning of my post.

4 couples will be featured in this fanfic (Atsumina, Kojiyuu, Mayuki, Wmatsui)

Stay tuned for my next prologue!!  :on GJ:

yay  :twothumbs
i will waiting for next  :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on June 23, 2013, 07:13:03 PM
Ne...Nephilim :shock: :stoned:

is this the same Nephilim as The Four Horsemen of Apocalypse from Darksiders series :dunno:

if yes then it is GREAT...

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 24, 2013, 01:43:55 AM
Bunny rabbit-san,

Yes. My concept of nephilim is similar to that of darksiders.

But I'm using dante from dmc5 as my concept of nephilims.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: Tanchan on June 24, 2013, 02:13:24 AM
Dr. Takahashi, you don't just invite a zombie whom you've just met for not more than an hour to live with you under a same roof, and as a permanent guest too, just because she's beautiful XD. This young doctor's soul is easily captured by beauty I have to say

ANd isn't 22 years old too too too too young to be a surgeon? At that age one would have just graduated from university/college, unless Takamina is a genius.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kuro_808 on June 24, 2013, 02:59:23 AM
Interesting start to the fic.

I wonder how it will pan out
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: cisda83 on June 24, 2013, 05:56:35 AM
Interesting story there... Yeah.... Atsumina pairing...

Supernatural creatures stories....

I always like this kind of theme...

Can't wait to see how Atsuko met with the rest of Takamina's friends...

Thank you for the nice prologue

PS: who is the werewolf...? is it Kojiyuu couple...? With Haruna as the werewolf or Yuko?

 :twothumbs :twothumbs  :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 24, 2013, 07:18:21 AM
Tanchan,

Yup. You're right about takamina's background. She is a genius. Well, cant reveal too much of that first. The details will be stated in near future.  No worries.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 24, 2013, 07:21:17 AM
Guys, good news. I've just completed the second prologue and I will upload it by tonight!!

Stay tuned.. Wohoo!! :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: cisda83 on June 24, 2013, 07:50:25 AM
You finished making the second part...

It's coming tonight... Yeah....

Can't wait...

Well of course Takamina was a genius, she's already a surgeon on the age of 22

Because in real life, normally you can be a surgeon even just as an intern, average of the age 26.

Thank you for the notice...

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: Tanchan on June 24, 2013, 08:36:40 AM
 I also think Acchan's description in this fic is more like a vampire than a zombie because no zombie looks beautiful, plus they are soulless creatures whereas vampires can look breathtakingly beautiful especially the pure-bloods (vampire knight anyone?) and I also think Acchan's mysterious aura is more fitting for a vampire. In short vampires' beauty, intelligence - for they've lived for so long, charm, and most important of all, immortality are what most humans aspire to become (minus the blood-sucking). But what do zombies eat then if not human flesh? I don't think they drink blood like vampires do.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 1)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 24, 2013, 03:36:06 PM
Welcome to the second prologue of Supernatural Partner. This time, the chapter will be featuring Kojiyuu couple.. Not sure how you guys will like it though.. It seems like i may have been able to do better.. :fainted: Anyways, enjoy! :luvuluvu:
_________________________________________________________________________

Prologue 2 : My Girlfriend is a Werewolf?

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/kojiyuu.jpg?w=456)

The creature was beautiful, huge and covered with grey fur. It had these unblinking golden eyes that seemed to see everything. I walked slowly, closer and closer. It didn’t move. Strangely enough, I wasn’t afraid. Any sane person would be terrified of a giant wolf standing so close. I reached out my hand. I just wanted to touch it.

I was woken by a sharp buzzing, so loud that felt like it was coming from inside my head rather than the other side of my bed where it should be. Lunging across my mattress, I slammed my hand blindly onto the nightstand hoping to find the elusive snooze button without opening my eyes. I had to bat at the table a few times before I was successful and the room was once again filled with blissful silence. “Haruna! Wake up! You have a photoshoot to attend to!”

I am a gravure Idol. My schedules were always packed with photoshoot. If I’m free at night, sometimes I would do some fortune telling. Well, not with tarot cards of course. But with touch. You see, I was born with a gift. I am able to look into the future and dig deep into someone’s memory with just a single touch. This too of course gives me access into their worst nightmares. This is why even my close friends are afraid to mess with me except for..

“Hissatsu : Oshiri Grab!”

“Stop it Yuko! I’m in the middle of a photoshoot for Christ sake!”

Her. Oshima Yuko. My girlfriend. We’ve been dating for 2 months. She’s a model like me too. She has features similar to of a squirrel’s. It makes me want to pinch her face everytime I see her. But sometimes she can be pretty annoying. Still, I love her. Basically, Yuko was the only person whom I can’t seem to read the mind. Strange.. Maybe love has blinded me so badly.

“Ooo…. They took a photo of me grabbing your butt! How perverted! Give me that! I’m gonna keep this.”

“You’re the perverted one! Yuko baby, please wait outside for awhile, ok? Im almost done here.”

“But Nyan Nyan~ I missed you too much..”

“That doesn’t give you any reason to photobomb into somebody else’s photoshoot with a butt grab. Just a little while more, ok?”

Well, things went longer than expected. It took another 2 hours to complete my photoshoot before I was done.

“Come on, Nyan Nyan~.. Let’s go home! Let’s go home!”

“H-Hey, stop pushing me. What’s the rush?”

“You know I do not like going out at night, Nyan Nyan~.. I simply do not like looking at the moon.”

What kind of human doesn’t like the moon? It kinda irritates me quite a lot though. I always thought that having a walk in the park at night was romantic.

“We’ve reached your house, Nyan Nyan~. But I don’t want to leave you..”

I gave my girlfriend a warm smile and closed in for a kiss. Yuko’s lips began to move my lips eagerly. I pulled away for air and then pulled Yuko back in for a round two. We stayed like that for a while kissing, pulling away between kisses to catch our breaths and then kissing again.

“Yuko, I love you.”

“I love you too, Nyan Nyan~. So I guess I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“Ok.” As I walked in my house and took a final glance of my girlfriend, I felt something was definitely off about her today. I just somehow feel it.


Yuko’s POV

There I lay down on the grass on the top of the hill, staring at the sky illuminated by the full moon, thinking. “I have to tell her the truth. She deserved to know about my true nature. But how do I explain it to her?”

“Having a little nap in the moonlight are we, Yuko-san?” A voice echoed into my ears as I saw a tall figure stepping out from behind the tree.

“You know, we adapted to resist transforming during the full moon long ago.”

“That’s not my point, Yuko-san. You never really did like the moonlight before.”

“Go away, Sado. I want to be alone right now.”

“You know, you don’t seem to live up to your title as the Ace anymore. You became soft. You would always try to challenge me whenever you meet me.”

I remained silent at the comment.

“Ah.. I get it. That girl. What was her name? was it Kojima Haruna?”

“What’s your point, Sado? Spit it!”

“Our Alpha doesn’t seen too happy with this matter. You should get rid of her.”

“You’re out of your mind, Sado. You know I’ll never do that.”

“Just so you know, I have direct orders from the Alpha to eliminate the girl.”

My ears flinched at the ridiculous comment as I pounced onto Sado and pinned her down on the ground. My eyes turned gold while my razor sharp fangs and claws start to emerge from my mouth and fingers respectively.

“Try laying a finger on her. I DARE YOU!” I threatened with a voice infuriated with anger.

“Yuko, please let me finish speaking.”

“Go ahead. If I hear anymore words which doesn’t suit my ears, this claw of mine will end up piercing through your goddamn face!”

“Alright. Look, as the Beta wolf of our clan, I may have to obey the orders of the Alpha to eliminate her. But I’ve known you longer than the Alpha. I treasure our friendship more. Think of this as an advice from an old friend. Leave the girl. I’m giving you 1 week. By next week if both of you are still together, the Alpha will send her troops to eliminate her.”

“Then let them come! I’ll protect her!”

“HOW?! BY TURNING INTO THIS?! She’ll freak out! She’ll leave you eventually!” Sado was indicating the form that I’m in right now.

I smashed my razor sharp claw into the ground right beside Sado’s head infuriated by the comment. “Don’t you dare try to confuse me, Sado! You’re my friend! You’re supposed to be helping me!”

“I am helping you! I gave you a week to think! If the Alpha were to take the initiative herself, the girl would have died a long time ago!” Sado screamed as she pushed me away. She then stood up and dusted her back

“I didn’t want to do this, Yuko-san. You’re my best friend. Whatever your choice is, just make sure what you think you’re doing is right. That’s all I’m going to say. I’ll catch you later." Sado said as she transformed into a wolf and raced off.

I then lied back down on the grass and sighed loudly “What should I do?”

“Rough argument you had with Sado just now, huh Yuko-san?”

“Y-You!”



Kojima Haruna POV

“I think im going to check on Yuko. Im quite worried about her. I think I saw her went this way just now.” I said to myself while looking into a road that leads up a hill.

I was climbing uphill when I heard an argument going on. That was definitely Yuko’s voice. I hid behind the rock trying to eavesdrop the conversation and took a peek.

“Go away, Mayuge! I don’t want to fight you.”

“I knew Sado wouldn’t dare to lay a finger on you. So I followed her quietly here. She couldn’t complete her job properly, so I’ll help her finish it. Where’s the girl, Yuko?”

“Go to hell!”

“Then I’ll just make you tell me by force!”

I saw this girl named Mayuge morphed into a wolf right before my very eyes and pounced onto Yuko and pinned her down. It wasn’t a normal wolf. It was at least as big as a cow I screamed out of fear and shock “Yuko!” attracting both of their attention.

“Nyan Nyan, run!” Yuko screamed as I saw the wolf glared right into my very eyes.

“So this is the girl, huh?” The wolf changed its target immediately and leaped straight towards me.

“Not so fast!” Yuko shouted as she managed to grab hold of the wolf’s tail and slammed it into another rock nearby.


“What’s going on, Yuko?! How did you do that??” I started panicking.

“I’ll explain later. Just run-Ugh“ Yuko wasn’t given a chance to finish her sentence as the wolf managed to pounce on her and pin her down again.

“I-It’s too strong. I only can fight Mayuge with my wolf form. Not my human form. She’s an elite after all.” Yuko thought while tring to resist the extreme force from the wolf.

Yuko took a glance on me for a moment, “Nyan Nyan, I’m sorry I lied to you. I never wanted you to see this but it seems like I have no choice now.

To my horror, Yuko morphed into something and finally able to kick the other wolf away. It then grabbed me and placed me to its back and raced away from the scene. The other wolf wasn’t able to catch up. Once we’re far away, we stopped in our tracks, I climbed down and took a closer look.

The creature was beautiful, huge and covered with grey fur. It had these unblinking golden eyes that seemed to see everything. I walked slowly, closer and closer. It didn’t move. Strangely enough, I wasn’t afraid. Any sane person would be terrified of a giant wolf standing so close. I reached out my hand. I just wanted to reach for it.

“Yuko?”

It looked away trying not to face me.

“Yuko, baby? Is that you?” I asked in a worried tone.

It didn’t want to look back at me and nodded at another direction. “So, you’re going to leave me, are you?”

As I approached Yuko, I caressed her fur. “Yuko, look at me please?”

Yuko slowly turned her head to face me.

“Just because you’re a werewolf? I think I can live with that. Besides, I know you will never hurt me.” I gave her a warm smile as she transformed back into her human form.

“R-Really?”

“Of course. It’s kinda cool to have a werewolf as a bodyguard though.”

“Wait. You think of me only as a bodyguard?”

“Well, sometimes..”

“For you, I will always be your bodyguard” Yuko leaned in and kissed me on the lips. We embraced ourselves for the whole night that night.

Having a werewolf as a girlfriend, what’s the worst thing that could happen?

Oh yeah. I’m going to introduce her to my friends as they’ve never met Yuko before. They’re going to be so jealous.



Prologue 2 – My Girlfriend is a Werewolf?
END


Prologue 3 – The Guardian of the Night


__________________________________________________________
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on June 24, 2013, 03:53:39 PM
Ah... Yuko was the werewolf... and Haruna had super power of reading people thought...

Ah... So Mariko was the beta... and she was ordered to eliminate Haruna...

Is there any imprinting here...?

Like if the wolf imprinted the other person.... they would be the soul mate or something?

Well Haruna is going to introduce Yuko to her friends.... Takamina I guess...

What going on next...?

The Guardian of the Night was about Vampires right?

Can't wait to see more

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 24, 2013, 04:00:55 PM
Cisda83,

Nope, there won't be any imprinting here..

And right you are! Next chapter is about vampires! :k-great:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 24, 2013, 04:09:09 PM
Uwaaaa! Prologue 2 is up! :fap

Ohmygosh! This is cool.. Oh! Haruna have a power, cool! :O Aww.. So sweet of Haruna! Love! :wub: :wub: :wub:

Uwaa~ I can't wait for the third pair! And it's about vampire! :fap

This fic is really intense! Me like it! :thumbsup Ohman! Alot of things will happen! I can't wait to witness that! XD

Thank you for the update :thumbsup :bow:

THRILLED~ :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 24, 2013, 04:12:44 PM
Thx for reading my fic..  :kneelbow:

Stay tuned for the next vampire chapter - The Guardian of the Night

I will be featuring the Mayuki couple :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: shiruba_rein on June 24, 2013, 04:35:50 PM
awww . . . . KojiYuu so sweet  :wub: :wub:

Kojiharu must really love Yuko because she accepted her for what she is  :)
Thanks for the update!  . . ... . Looking forward to your next one  :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: Elo on June 24, 2013, 04:47:19 PM
koraaaaa how dar you to take my picture haha kidding~ ^^

yeyy prologue 2 updated

I knew it tat yuko is the wolf I hope sado wont follow the order

I cant wait for the next pair

if the prologues are over will you write this fic where atsumina and the others are friends of ?????

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 24, 2013, 05:00:02 PM
Elo-san,

Thanks for reading.. :kneelbow:

I originally had that picture in my desktop already.. i didnt notice you had the same picture as your profile..  :on lol:

well, sado didn't.. follow the order.. which is why she left..

of course i'll write about their friends.. it's gonna be a little bit unexpected, though..

so stay tuned for the next prologue - Guradian of the Night  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on June 24, 2013, 08:07:25 PM
ahh...so the nephilims were combination of darksiders and dmc...cool :on GJ:

yes...yuuchan is the wolf :onioncheer:

so, the wolf form is a giant wolf... I thought it will be some kind of humanoid wolf-form like garurumon...wait, that was lycanthrope not werewolf...well it doesn't really matter...what really matter is : I can't wait for the continuation...

keep up the good work :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 25, 2013, 01:44:12 AM
Bunny rabbit-san, :on GJ: :on GJ:

 You mean humanoid form like weregarurumon? Well, there will be.. next time. But not now.

I mean it's just the introduction after all..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: DiVAGal2458 on June 25, 2013, 03:18:38 AM
This fic is awesome  :D
The next one is obvz vampires... :cathappy:
I hope the Vamp is Sae  :wub:  :inlove:
It doesn't matter to me if she's with Sayaka or Yuki, I love both pairings!  :twothumbs
I wonder who it will really be though and who will be after that... :?
Keep up the Good Work  O0
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: Archer1992 on June 25, 2013, 06:34:56 AM
Interesting...Finish the prologues soon

and Update the 1st chapter of the FF

UPDATE SOON

^_^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 25, 2013, 07:31:49 AM
Divagal2458,
 
Sorry to dissapoint you but sae will not be in the next chapter. :kneelbow:

But I assure you sae will come into the story as the story progresses.  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on June 25, 2013, 08:42:11 AM
Ohhh...Yuko is the werewolf!~!~!~!~ Suits Yuko well...pftt~~
 XD :lol: :P

~Ehh~~ Sado? A week? Hmmm...Anyway, NyanNyan was not scared at all?! Wow~~ It's love alright!!
 XD :heart: :yep:

~Ohhh...Even though Yuko is an werewolf, NyanNyan accept her~~~
 :twothumbs :) :wub:

~Awww....Will the next one reveal another pair? Or the continuation? But i just wanna know next~~
 :thumbsup :oops: :twisted:

~Pls update the next one, i'll be waiting for it!~!~ Nice update by the way!~!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 25, 2013, 12:46:30 PM
Dieyg48-san,

Yes.. Sado gave Yuko a week before the Alpha wolf send her troops to hunt for them..

Next chapter will be about vampires..

AND IT WILL BE UP IN A FEW HOURS TIME!!!!! WOOHOO!!!!!

Till then, stay tuned!!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on June 25, 2013, 01:22:18 PM
Dieyg48-san,

Yes.. Sado gave Yuko a week before the Alpha wolf send her troops to hunt for them..

Next chapter will be about vampires..

AND IT WILL BE UP IN A FEW HOURS TIME!!!!! WOOHOO!!!!!

Till then, stay tuned!!  :on GJ:

Ehhh?!?! Only a few hour?! So fast~~ But it'll be interesting!~!~
 :oops: :wub: :inlove:

~Oh, i see...i'm sorry because of my stupidness...Ahahah~~~
 :lol: :banghead: :sweatdrop:

~But yeah!! I'll wait till' then!! Moreover, it's a vampire!! Must watch!! Keep up da' good work!!
 :twothumbs :thumbsup XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 25, 2013, 04:45:07 PM
Hi there! Here comes the third prologue!! CHEERS EVERYONE!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

This chapter will feature Mayuki couple! Enjoy!!  :luvuluvu:

___________________________________________________________

Prologue 3 - Guardian of the Night

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/mayuki.jpg?w=487)

“Good Evening, I am Matsui Rena, your newscaster for AKB news in the supernatural segment. Just last night, once again, it was seen that a mysterious girl saved a restaurant from an assault by a total of 15 robbers single handedly. It seemed that the girl is always wearing a kabuki mask. Some claimed to have seen the girl lifting cars, punching through concrete blocks and a few actually saw the girl flew off. People around have been naming her the “Guardian of the Night”.
Next, a 10 year old girl was found brutally torn apart by a giant wolf said to be of a size of a cow-*click*”

I sat on the sofa and sighed. “Rena’s news is boring as hell. It’s the same damn news every single day.. I need more fresh news for God’s sake!”

Hi. My name is Watanabe Mayu or some calls me Nezumi. IQ 140. I know. I have a high IQ. Which is why I have a friend who kept on bugging me to get a professional job and that it is a waste of my intelligence. Just because she’s a professional surgeon, doesn’t mean I have to listen to all her blabbering about getting a job, right? I mean, I do have a job. But it’s not official, though. I exchange reliable informations about anything for money. Trust me. You don’t want to know how good I am in data collection and information gathering.

Why am I so interested in the supernaturals? Well, because I know they exist in this world. Living among us. This is not due to the fact that I read too much mangas. Do not misunderstand me. It’s because I met her before. The one they called the “Guardian of the Night”. She saved my life once from a group of yankees before. I fell in love with her on the first sight though I’ve never seen her face before. Strange huh? I never got to say thanks to her properly. Since that day, I’ve been collecting data every single day about her to track her whereabouts. It seemed to have a pattern of some sort. I used to get datas from Rena’s news but nowadays, it just seemed too repetitive.

But still, at least now, I have gathered enough data. I had discovered the pattern in her whereabouts. So, I was sure when and where she would be heading to. According to my calculations and data collection, she will be at the dock east from town tonight at 8pm. So tonight, I will be waiting there for her. This is why they say never to underestimate the intellect of mice. Never heard of this sentence before? Well, now you have.

_____________________________________________________________________

“I’m going out now! I’ll be back in a few hours time!”. I left my mansion, strapped on my kabuki mask and flew off to my destination.
Hi. My name is Black. I came from a long line of royal vampires. The 18th descendant of the great Count Dracula. What do I do for a living? During the day time, I work in a blood bank. Why? Come on! This is like the best job a vampire can have. I get paid 60000 yen every month. I know. It’s not a lot. But where else can I get so much free food? Since my boss is also a vampire in disguise, he pays me 5 blood packs everyday! How cool is that! Oh, I almost forgot. We vampires have adapted ourselves to resist against the sunlight for centuries. So, walking under the bright daylight? Not a problem.

During the night time, I would strap on my mask. For what? Fighting crimes, of course! I’m kinda doing a favour for the police. There seem to be a lot of crime cases happening in 7 different areas of Tokyo. So, every night, I would take turns to go to those places every night. Just so you know, not every criminal I fought was a human though.

_____________________________________________________________________

Watanabe Mayu POV

“Damn! I never would have thought about encountering these things.” I panicked as 3 wolves approach me, driving me into the corner.
“Well,Well. Guess what we’ll be having for dinner tonight.” One of the wolves said. As it leaped towards my direction, at the same time, something flew down from the sky with a tremendous speed knocking the wolf to the ground causing a huge impact. the wolf got knocked out cold with a single hit! There she was. The Guardian of the Night. Standing by the unconscious wolf glaring at the other two which was growling angrily at her.

“You know, you guys shouldn’t gang up on an innocent girl like that.” Voiced the guardian.
As both the wolf leaped towards her at the same time, she jumped gracefully behind them causing them to miss their target.
“Bad move.” The guardian said as she grabbed both the wolves tail and leaped of 30feet into the air pulling them along. She then spinned herself and tossed them far into the sea.

As she came back down, she walked towards me and started a conversation. “Now as for you, ojousama. What could a young and pretty girl like yourself be doing in such a dangerous place in the middle of the night, hmm?”

“O-ojousama? I-I mean, I wanted to meet you. I wanted to thank you for saving me before. And for now.”

“You came here just for that? How did you know I was going to come here? What if I wasn’t coming here? You should be dead by now.”

“I-I did some data collection, you see.. I notice there’s a pattern in your whereabouts.”

“Wow, you’re really something, ojousama. In that case, you’re welcome. I’m just glad to be of assistance. Now if you don’t mind, I’ll be taking my leave. Have a nice day.” She was already about to take off, then I screamed.

“Wait! You’re a vampire aren’t you?”. She immediately halted and looked back at me.

“How can you tell?” she seems to be slightly interested in my knowledge.

“As I told you just now, I did some data collection. With the ability to fly like that, plus your speed and strength, you can only be a vampire.”

“I see you did some homework. You’re right about me. I am a vampire. But you don’t seem afraid of vampires, I see.”

“Of course not! I think they are cool. Especially you. You’re the Guardian of the Night!”

“The what?” she frowned at my statement.

“The Guardian of the Night.” I repeated.

“Pfft.. So I’m some sort of a superhero now?” she then burst into laughter.

“Well, I guess so..” I shrugged my shoulder.

She suddenly stopped laughing. “You know, before I came here I wasn’t in a very good mood. But thanks to you, I finally found back my laughter. I sincerely thank you, ojousama.”

There she is again with the ‘ojousama’.
“You seemed like an interesting girl. Somehow I feel happy talking to you. You wanna hang out sometime?” she asked in the most delicate tone.

My face instantly turned tomato red. “E-Eh???? B-But I don’t even know your name. I-I never even seen your face before.”

“Ah.. Simple. We’ll start the introductions now.” She said as she unstrapped her mask revealing her face. She was simply dead gorgeous. Her hair was midnight black and it flowed over her shoulders. She had dreamy globe-rounded black eyes. And those sugar candy-sweet lips looked so… seductive. It was as if I was hypnotized to lean in closer and kiss them again.. and again.

“STOP!!!” I slapped myself to escape from the dirty thoughts created in my very head.

“Why are you slapping yourself all of a sudden? Well, my name is Black taking on the human name Kashiwagi Yuki. I don’t recommend you calling me Black though. It attracts unwanted attention. You can call me Yuki or Yukirin.”

“O-Oh.. I-err-Hello my name-Thank you-err..” Well, this is embarrassing. My brain just went all stupid all of a sudden. This doesn’t suit my IQ 140 character at all.

She seemed to giggle looking at my nervousness building up.

“Emm.. So what’s your name?” she asked not wanting to wait any longer.

“M-My name is Watanabe Mayu. Y-You can call me Mayu or Mayuyu. Some call me Nezumi though.”

“Nezumi as in the mice?”

“Y-Yea..”

“Nezumi-sama it is. I think it’s cute. You really suit the character of a mice.”

“Y-You think it’s cute?” my face became tomato red again.

“And why do you call me ojousama in the first place?” I asked

“Well, it’s a habit of mine. Long story about it though. You don’t want to know.”

__________________________________________________________________________

We started hanging out and getting to know each other better. My feelings for her have grown deeper and deeper. But I feel strange though. I feel that Yuki have something that  she’s keeping from me. It’s just troubling me so much. I’ll just push that aside for now.
“Erm, Yuki?”

“What is it, Nezumi-sama?”

“This Friday I have a reunion with my friends. I was wondering if you’re not busy or anything-“ I got cut off immediately.

“Of course I would love to meet Nezumi-sama’s friends. I love making new friends. Unless there’s a werewolf among your friends. You know, vampires and werewolves do not get along that much.” Yuki said jokingly.

“Of course not, silly. All of them are normal. I assure you, alright?” I gave Yuki a smile assuring her.


Sure thing they will not be meeting any werewolves…… Or will they?

Prologue 3 – The Guardian of the Night
END


Prologue 4 (Final) – The legendary hunter
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: Elo on June 25, 2013, 05:06:34 PM
hehe mayu did her homework

kyaaa yuki is so kakoiiiiii so cool

but they didnt confess to each other I hope they will ^^

anyway I cant wait for Wmatsuis chapter hehe thanks for the update ^^

I cant wait to ee what will happen if they meet with the others ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 25, 2013, 05:09:26 PM
Pretty damn smart of you Mayu! Hehehe :fap Oh! Rena is a newscaster!

Ohmygosh! I can't wait for friday.. So Mayu and Takamina are the genius guys! Uwaaa~Yuki such a smooth talker.. MaYuki moments! :wub: You just brighten my mood.. :D

Can't wait the 4th prologue! :fap Is Jurina the hunter? Oh! And the reunion.on friday i think it will going to be a disaster! :oops:

Thank you for the update :bow: :thumbsup

AWESOME~ :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 25, 2013, 05:19:33 PM
Thank you so much you guys for supporting..

kenjoy12-san,

Whether Jurina is the hunter or not, stay tuned for the next chapter..

Everything will be revealed in the next and final prologue - The legendary hunter  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 25, 2013, 05:32:22 PM
Ohyeah! We, your readers going to wait for the next up! :thumbsup

CAN'T WAIT~ :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 25, 2013, 05:37:19 PM
And guess what?

The final prologue will be up the same time tomorrow!!

I planned on finishing the prologue as fast as possible so i can finally get on with the very 1st chapter!

Stay tuned!  :luvuluvu:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 25, 2013, 05:45:12 PM
Yey~ :fap

Well yeah with a 4 prologues the fic have a looooong way to go.. And alot will happen and i can't wait to witness everything! :thumbsup

EXCITED~ :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on June 26, 2013, 01:59:08 AM
Ah... so no imprinting... so it's just a regular dating and stuff

Interesting enough, you are making the supernatural creatures can date anyone and break up with anyone like a normal people.

Yeah... Yuki as the vampire, I guess suit her better than Mayu...

Eh... Vampire can fly...? I only know Vampire can turn into a bat to fly... but as their human form flying... Great idea there

Luckily Yuki came on time to save Mayu again...

Well Vampires and Werewolves don't get along huh... what's going to happen in the meeting..

Because I'm pretty sure Mayu's friends are Haruna and Minami... the other one... Rena?

Well can't wait to see what kind of Meeting would they have with all kind of different creatures in a group together...

The legendary hunter... eh... like a long line of the slayer...? and is it Jurina?

Thank you for the update again...

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 26, 2013, 07:38:32 AM
Cisda83,

Yup. Just like regular humans. No imprinting.

My concept of vampires is that they're able to fly even in their human form. You know, like superman. :on lol:

Yes. The legendary hunter will be from a long line of hunters.

 Whether the hunter is jurina or not, it will be revealed in yhe next and also final prologue.

So, stay tuned!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on June 26, 2013, 08:52:11 AM
Ohhh!~!~ It's Mayuki turn eh? Ohohohh~~
 :twothumbs :inlove: XD

~So Yuki is the vampire and Mayu is da' smart one~~ Uhuhhu~~
 :P :oops: :D

~Well, the guardian of the night i see!~!~ Cool!! A hero? LOL!~!~ Yukirin!!
 :twisted: :roll: :w00t:

~Hmm...Mayu is hypnotized by Yukirin's eh?~?~ Uhuhu...I really can't wait what will happen!~!!
 :yep: :lol: :)

~Yuko is a werewolf and Yuki is a vampire, enemy is the only answer...I'm looking forward for it..
 8) :roll: :thumbsup

~Pls update the next one soon!! I'll be looking forward to it!~!~ Nice update by the way!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 26, 2013, 03:03:45 PM
Here comes the 4th and also final Prologue of this fic! Finally!!!

This chapter will be featuring Wmatsui.. Enjoy!! :luvuluvu:
_____________________________________________________________________________________________

Prologue 4 - The legendary Hunter

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/wmatsui.jpg?w=378)

"Beep Beep"

I took out my SPTdex to look. aka SupernaturalDex.

1 supernatural being identified
Species : Werewolf
Type : Normal
Threat : Medium


"Found you." I said as I saw a black figure leaping from roof to roof. I took out my semi-automatic gun and aimed at the black figure. I released a shot and hit the black figure on the hind legs. I saw it fell down into a dark alley as i followed it and jumped down along. I landed on the body of a giant wolf.

The wolf was already partially paralyzed.
"A s-silver bullet? Just who are you?" the wolf growled in pain.

"My name doesn't matter to a dead wolf anyway. I hereby pronounce your execution for the murder of a 10 year old child under direct orders from the Hellsing organization."

"S-Stop it!"

A gunshot echoed throughout the silent night.

"By the way, the name's Van Helsing."

My birth name is Rena Van Helsing. The 8th descendant of the world famous supernatural hunter, Abraham Van Helsing. A newscaster in the morning, a hunter at night. As I'm not able to use my birth name out publicly, I go by the name of Matsui Rena. Even my closest of friends know me as Matsui Rena. I work for the Hellsing organization which mission is to search and destroy any supernatural creatures that threaten the society. My hunting weapon consists of a semi-automatic gun and a katana. Not just any semi-automatic gun or katana but a silver one. Yes. Vampires and Werewolves have a weakness for silver. They will be paralyzed momentarily when in contact with any silver material. I have been trained to master all kinds of sword techniques and fighting styles till i actually exceeded the human capabilities in terms of speed, strength and reflexes.

There i sat on the bed in my room, exhausted from the whole day of work, trying hard to keep my eyes open when suddenly,

"Rena-chan!!" A voice emerged from behind me and backhugged me tightly.

"Stop it, Center! How many time have I told you not to teleport into my room without any notice? I need privacy, you know?" I sneered being slightly annoyed by her action.

"And how many times have I told you to call me by my human name?" she said while pouting her mouth.

This girl here on the other hand is called Center, using the human name Matsui Jurina. My hunting partner. Extremely playful, extremely cheerful, and extremely annoying. Yes. She's not a human but the rarest of all the supernaturals, the nephilim, hybrid of an angel and a demon. Posseses two different modes. An angel mode and a demon mode. In the angel mode, she will have wings and able to fly. She posses a giant blue scythe in the angel form. As for her demon mode? Well, let's not talk about that now. We go way back. It was 1 year ago when i first met her. She was my lifesaver.

1 year ago

"Let me go, Akane! I know I can handle this!" i argued with my Hellsing's boss, Takayanagi Akane.

"No. I'm not going to let you go alone. You're not strong enough! It's too dangerous!" she retorted.

"I'll prove it to you!" I screamed as I stormed out the door to search for my target.

I went in deep into the forest while looking at my tracking device, trying to search for my target. After a few hours in the dark forest, finally I found it..

Beep Beep
1 supernatural being identified
Species : Werewolf
Type : Alpha
Threat : immeasurable


"Stop right there Alpha!" I screamed at the creature. It had fur of gold and eyes glowing in red. It was slightly bigger than any werewolves I've encountered.

"If it isn't the legendary hunter, Rena Van Helsing. What do you possibly want from me?" it growled.

"What do i want? Your life!" I leaped forward as i unseathed my silver katana from its wooden cover and swinged it towards the Alpha only to end up cutting the air.

"Too slow!" the Alpha growled. I never got a chance to turn around as my back already got hit by its paw. Hard. I ltterally flew 20 feet away.

"Still intending to fight me?" the Alpha snickered at me.

"I-It's too fast.." I thought. But my pride got the best out of me.

"T-That didn't hurt at all! Fight me seriously! Change into your lycan form now!"

"You're not worth my lycan form at all. You can't even hurt me in my wolf fo-" I immediately silenced the Alpha with a shot that graced it's left cheek.

"You see? I did hurt you after all." I said as I tossed an evil grin at it's face.

"You bitch!" Enraged and angered with my sudden attack, it leaped towards me attempting to crush its paw on me.

I managed to jump away and used my landing to propel myself towards the Alpha. Fast. I swinged my katana only for it to cut the air again. I attempted a few swings but to no avail. The Alpha finally retaliated as it swings its paw from left to right and right to left. Thanks to my fast reflexes, i was able to dodge every single one of its deadly swings. After a fury of dodges and misses, i finally found an opening. As it was swinging its paw to the right, I immediately dodged into the other direction swiftly and jumped to notice the back of the Alpha.

"I got you this time!" I slashed down my katana as hard as I could only for it to come in contact with a gold furry arm, grabbing my silver katana.

"Ah.. You're good using silver to coat your weapons. But i'm the Alpha wolf. Silvers do not hurt me at all." The Alpha said as it snatched my katana away and knocked me hard on my stomach. I flew towards a tree. The impact was so hard that i felt one of my ribs cracking. I took a peek at the Alpha as i was laying on the ground. The Alpha was already in its lycan form.

"I have to give you some credit to force me into this form. But now that I'm already in this form, don't think I'll hold back anymore." the Alpha growled.

I try to stand myself up but the pain in my ribs was unbearable. "Crap. This is bad. Is the Alpha really this strong?"

"Pity. Your ancestor would have a much better chance against me. He was far stronger. You're a shame to your ancestors. You brought this to yourself. Now, die!" the Alpha raised its arms attempting to attack anytime now.

"Angel mode : Activate"  a voice suddenly echoed in the forest as I saw a blast of light shot down from the sky in front of me causing the Alpha to dodge away. There stood a girl. She had a white wing on the left. A black wing on the right.

"An angel?" the Alpha questioned.

Beep Beep!

My SPTdex sounded.

1 supernatural being identified
Species : Nephilim
Type : ?
Threat : ?


The girl smiled at the Alpha's shocked expression as she summoned a huge blue scythe from her right hand and swinged it forward, causing a huge shockwave that pushed the Alpha few steps back. This just proves how tough the Alpha is. Any common werewolf would have been knocked out cold from that huge shockwave.

The Alpha growled and it morphed back into its wolf form.

The nephilim laid her scythe over her shoulders and said "Afraid to fight, wolf?"

"I didn't come here to fight a nephilim." the Alpha then glared at me and said "You won't be so lucky next time, Van Helsing!" the Alpha then proceeded to race off from the scene leaving us both alone.

"Oh My God! Wow! You're a descendant from the great supernatural hunter, Abraham Van Helsing??" I simply nodded.

"Kya!! I was a huge fan of him when he was still alive. No wonder you were able to stand so long against the Alpha wolf." she then proceeded to hug me tight.

"I think we're gonna spend A LOT of time together." she said as she showed me her cat-like smile.

"Get off!" i shouted as i pushed her away from me. I tried my best to stand up and used my katana to totter myself back to the Hellsing headquarters with one arm holding my injured rib.

She simply followed me around like nobody's business. "Stop following me, nephilim! I swear to god you take one more step, I'm going to cut you in half!"

"Alright! Alright! No need to get all angry at me. I saved your life after all." she said while pouting her mouth. She was right. She descended from the heavens and gave me a helping hand. Maybe I was a little to rough on her.

"Well, i guess I'll see you around then." she smiled.

"Sorry but I don't want to meet you. Just go." I sneered.

"Oh.. Too bad but you will.." she said right before teleporting away with a bright light. What does she mean by that?



The next morning, I struggled a little with the newscasting as the pain in my rib still sting me.

At night, as usual, I headed towards the Hellsing headquarters.

"Rena. I would like you to meet a new colleague in this organization."

My eyes widened and my mouth got pried open as I saw the girl from last night standing beside my boss.

"But, Akane! She's not a human!" I stated.

"I know. She's a nephilim. In fact, I know all about what happened last night. How she saved your life and all. Besides, we could use a couple of powerful members in this organization."

I then glared at the girl for revealing everything to my boss. I mean, how the hell did she even find this place?

"From now on, she will be your partner and since she can't go by her nephilim name Center, she will go by the name of Matsui Jurina." Akane stated.

"I object! I'm an elite and I do not need a partner! Besides, I'm already holding the name of Matsui. Give her another name!" I retorted.

"That's not for you to decide, Rena. I can't afford to lose an elite hunter like you to your rash attitude. If it wasn't for Jurina, you would have been dead!"

I stayed silent at the comment that made a lot of sense.

Jurina then proceeded to cling her arm around my arm. "See? I told you we're going to spend a lot of time together."

I simply rolled my eyes at her comment.



For the first few months, we do not seem compatible to each other at all. But as time goes by, as we know more and more about each other,we became more and more compatible with each other. Our teamwork improved drastically. I was beginning to think that it's not actually a bad thing to have a partner at all. Except for her annoying, clingy attitude of course.

Back to present time

I was shopping for some clothes with Jurina.

"Nee, Rena-chan. What are we here for?"

"Isn't it obvious? To buy clothes of course."

"But you already have a lot of clothes."

"I'm going to be meeting some of my old friends tomorrow. So, I want some new clothes."

"Bring me along!"

"Not a chance!"

"I wanna go!"

"I said no! Why do you even want to go?"

"I want to meet with your friends."

"I'm not going to repeat again. No! I'm not going to bring you along and I'm not going to introduce you to them. You're not even supposed to exist!"

"I don't care! I wanna go! I wanna go! I wanna go! I wanna go! I wanna go!". This is attracting way too much attention.

"Alright! Stop! You can come! Jeez.."

"Yay! So, how are your friends like?"

"Well, one of them is a world known and renowned surgeon, one is a model which is also a psychic. I suggest you do not mess with her. And the last one is jobless.."

"Meh.. Sounds boring.."

"Then don't go!"

"No!No!No!No!No! I'll go!"


How will the reunion turn out? I mean it's just a normal reunion of old friends.............right?


Prologue 4 (Final) - The legendary hunter
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Jessye on June 26, 2013, 03:24:18 PM
"Jobless"  XD XD XD

Is that Mayu, right??

Great prologues anyway..

^^

 :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 26, 2013, 03:26:00 PM
Ding! Ding! Ding! You're right!

If you read the previous chapter, you'll find out that Mayu is in fact jobless..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on June 26, 2013, 03:38:56 PM
ahh...the nephilim come to the stage, and it's baby juju :on woohoo:

big scythe eh, is it the legendary Harvester belongs to the Pale Rider Death :hehehe:

lycan mode...werewolves' humanoid form that only few can achieved :dunno:

if yuki = Guardian of the Night then rena = Hunter of the Night...they should create a tag team called Princess of the Night :on lol:

now the prologues are complete it's time to wait for the 1st chapter...the meeting :onioncheer: :on woohoo:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on June 26, 2013, 03:39:15 PM
Yeah... an update again...

Eh... Rena was the hunter... didn't see that coming... I should have thought that Rena probably more suited to be their friends than Jurina...

Van Helsing line... then she was supposed to be hybrid... if I'm not wrong they have Vampire blood in their bodies

AH... Jurina was the nephilim, hybrid of an angel and a demon....

And she saved Rena when she was younger....

Yeah... They were going to go meet with Minami, Haruna and Mayu with their respective creatures...

How the reunion going to go?

Can't wait to see if there would be any action at the reunion or not?

Thank you for the last prologue... I guess now..

Can't wait to see the 1st chapter...

Thank you again...

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 26, 2013, 03:44:35 PM
Lol at Mayu being jobless :lo: Hehehe.. Such a lazy bum.. :oops:

Cool~! Jurina's a nephilim and Rena's the hunter! :w00t:

Can't wait for reunion and chapter 1! :fap Finally!

Thank you for the update :bow: :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 26, 2013, 03:49:19 PM
bunny rabbit-san,

The scythe that the Pale Rider posses is double sided.

The one that Jurina posses is one sided. I based it on DMC 5's Osiris. You can check it out.

And yes. Basically only the elites of the werewolfs can transform into a lycan especially *cough*yuko*cough*

And what do you think will happen if you bring a vampire together with a werewolf

Or a legendary hunter with 3 supernatural creatures?  :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on June 26, 2013, 05:12:42 PM
in his Reaper form Death use one big scythe called The Harvester...which he use to harvest the soul of living beings - heck the name of that monstrous scythe of his :on lol:

when those factions gather in one place 'something' will happen...like yuko will start groping yukirin's oppai and oshiri or she will start bickering with her comerade in height...but what ever it is it will be bad for the owner :kekeke:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 26, 2013, 05:22:15 PM
Bunny-rabbit san,

Ah.. I get what you mean now.. His reaper form.. Yup.. Something like that..

Interesting idea you have there about Yuko though..

But i'm not sure if a werewolf would do that to a vampire though..  :on lol:

You just have to wait for me to update soon..

Not sure when..

But i'll try to finish chapter 1 as soon as possible..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on June 26, 2013, 05:33:11 PM
I'm sorry for not replying when you PMed... I mean for not sending you what I was supposed to send.. I was just so busy and didn't even have the chance to use computer the past days... Then here I am, back home and ready for the action... I read all you updated and what can I say...

I LOVE IT!!!


Especially Yuko-sama and Rena-sama!!  :wub: :wub: :wub:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 26, 2013, 05:37:22 PM
Ah, sakura_drop san..

It's been some time..

I'm glad you liked it.. :hee:

Thx for supporting my fanfic..  :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:

Stay tuned for my Chapter 1 of this fic!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Archer1992 on June 27, 2013, 12:47:41 AM
yei! finally all the prologues ends

i will wait for the 1st chapter

thanks!!!

Update soon!!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kahem on June 27, 2013, 01:19:23 AM
Awesome meeting!!!! They will meet each other soon!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Tanchan on June 27, 2013, 03:36:45 AM
can't wait till the actual story. wonder how they will react seeing their respective friends are supernatural.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 27, 2013, 07:32:57 AM
No worries. It will be revealed in the 1st chapter.

Till then, stay tuned.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Elo on June 27, 2013, 09:06:04 AM
yosh I cant wait for the first chapter

atsuko and minami are working on their relationship

yuko and haruna are in a reationship

yuki and mayu are working too

rena and jurina too


when will you update the first chapter ?? ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 27, 2013, 12:49:44 PM
Elo-san,

I'll see when i can finish..

Who knows.. maybe tomorrow it will be uploaded..

Stay tuned! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Prologue 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 27, 2013, 04:40:41 PM
Here comes the first chapter of my fanfic!! Its filled with drama though.. Not sure if you guys will like it..

But HERE IT IS!!!! ENJOY YOUR STAY HERE!!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

Chapter 1 - The Reunion

Takhashi Minami POV

It’s been 5 days since I met Acchan. She’s currently living in my house as a permanent guest. She doesn’t seem like she has a place to stay. So I offered myself. Somehow, even as a zombie, Acchan seemed nothing like it at all. She’s cute and beautiful too. Somehow I feel slightly attracted to her. L-Let’s just put that aside for now. I do not want to start thinking of weird things early in the morning. Well, today is the fated day where I will have a reunion with my old friends. I’m bringing Acchan along, of course. They totally need to meet her.

“Gah!! What should I wear?” I yelled being frustrated not knowing what to wear for the meeting.

“Nee, Minami. Which one of These clothes should I wear?” Maeda asked.

As soon as I turned around, I saw Maeda holding two pair of blouses. Naked.

I quickly turned around while my face flashed red. “A-Acchan! Your clothes! Normally people would choose their clothes before stripping off, you know?”

“Oops.. I forgot. It’s a habit of mine.” Maeda chuckled. “So which one should I wear?”

“C-Choose the one on the left.” I answered, still unable to turn around and look at her.

“Alright!” She went into the bathroom right after that.

But there’s still one thing bothering me. The sight of the huge scar across her chest was still traumatizing for me. She told me she was attacked by a girl with wings of black and white, wielding a huge blue scythe. Hmm... Never heard of anything like that before. I wonder what it was.

“Crap! It’s 10.30! We’re supposed to meet at 11! I better get changing now.”



Kojima Haruna POV

There I woke up on my bed to find that my girlfriend snuggled herself on me. She was literally curled up. Just like a hamster. If she wasn’t asleep right now, I would have pinched her face hard. It’s hard to believe such a cute girl could turn out to be a werewolf. Except for her attitude, of course. She can be quite messy at times. Looking at her sleeping peacefully like this, I just couldn’t help it. I poked her face. She seemed to flinch a little from my little poke.

“Yuko, it’s time to wake up.” I nudged her, waking her up from her slumber.

She finally opened her eyes and smiled, “Good morning, Nyan Nyan~”

I smiled looking at how cute she’s looking right now. “Good Morning, Yuko. Do you know what day today is?

She cutely nodded her head “I’m meeting Nyan Nyan’s friends, right?”

“That’s right. We better change and get going now.” As I was trying to remove myself from my bed, Yuko grabbed my wrist.

“Ah.. Nyan Nyan~” She closed her eyes and puckered her lips signifying that she wants a morning kiss.

I giggled at how cute she is, still asking for morning kisses. I leaned in and pecked her lips.

“Ok. Can we go now?” I questioned.

“Ok.” She said excitedly as she hopped off the bed and head towards the bathroom.



Watanabe Mayu POV

I paced left and right in my living hall, up and down the stairs panicking.

“Where is Yuki? She’s late. She said that she’ll drop by here first before leaving. What if she doesn’t want to come? What if something bad happened to her?” A lot of questions going through my head right now and finally..

“Ding! Dong!” the bell rang as I rushed to the entrance and opened the door. It was Yuki. As beautiful as always. Her hair. Her eyes. Her face. So mesmerizing.. Her lips especially. I feel like I just want to lean in and.. Argh! Stop thinking like that, brain! You’re destroying my brain cells!

“Thank god you’re here! What took you so long? I thought something bad happened to you.” I asked in a worried tone.

“Do you expect me to fly here and risk exposing myself? Sure can’t do that, Nezumi-sama. I took a cab instead. I was stuck in the traffic.”

I smacked myself on the head. Why was I so dumb, not to realize this reason. It made so much sense now. See what you did to me, brain? You just made me look stupid in front of Yuki.

“O-Oh.. You have a point there. Well, shall we get going?” I asked

“Err.. I don’t think so, Nezumi-sama.” She said.

“E-Eh? Why? But-“ I got cut off immediately.

“Before Nezumi-sama start asking any questions, I suggest you look at what you’re wearing right now.”

I was confused with what she was talking about till I looked down. I was still in my pajamas. Maybe I was too concerned about whether Yuki is coming or not that I forgot to change.

“Ah. S-Sorry. I’ll get changing now. And then we’ll go.”

“Take your time, Nezumi-sama. I’ll be waiting outside for you.



Matsui Rena POV

I stepped out of my shower, dried myself up and strapped on my lingerie. I looked into my wardrobe, contemplating what to wear, still in my lingerie when..

“Rena-chan!! Let’s go!!” as usual, an annoying voice emerged from behind me.

“Kya!!” I grabbed my blanket swiftly and covered my half naked body. “Why do you always have to teleport into my room when I’m changing? How the hell did you even get this timing?” I asked in a loud manner.

“Well, let’s just consider myself lucky.” She said as she showed me her cat-like smile.

Seeming annoyed by her action, I started throwing things at her. “GET *tosses comb* OUT *tosses lipstick* OF *tosses conditioner* MY *tosses lip gloss* ROOM! *tosses hair dryer*”

With every toss that landed perfectly on her, she flinched her way out of my room. “Ok! Ok! Stop throwing! I’ll go outside and wait!”

I finally got changed into my new clothes that I have just bought yesterday. As I walked outside my room, Jurina stood there, smiling at me with her cat-like smile again.

I looked at her confused with her overly-joyful character. “You’re a happy go lucky half demon, aren’t you?”

“Mou.. Rena-chan.. Can’t you be nicer to me and call me half angel instead?” she pouted her mouth.

Looking at Jurina like this, it doesn’t seem like she has any traits of a demon at all. Not a tiny bit. Maybe because the angel side of her took majority over her.. But still, I have seen the other half of her before. Trust me. It wasn’t pretty at all.

“Ok then, HALF ANGEL, shall we go?”

“Let’s go!” Jurina then grabbed my arm as we walked out the door.



11am (The fated reunion)

Rena and Jurina was the first to reach the destination. It was under a huge sakura tree in the middle of a wide field.

“Why did you choose this place as the meeting place, Rena-chan?” Jurina asked.

“When we’re young, my friends and I used to come here a lot. Basically, only we know of this place. So, there will be nobody here to disturb us, whatsoever.” Rena answered.

“But where’re your friends, Rena-chan?” Jurina asked.

“Stop complaining. They’ll be here anytime soon.  Ah! There they are! All of them came together. Seems like they took the same bus or something. But it seems like all of them brought brought a friend together.” I said while waving my hands to six girls walking from the bus stop.

“Nee.. Minami.. I kinda feel weird about these two girls.” Maeda whispered to Takamina pointing at Yuko and Yuki.

“Don’t worry, Acchan. I think you’re thinking too much.” Takamina smiled.

“I smell something weird. Especially from this girl over here. She smells like.. a vampire.” Yuko thought.

“This smell.. The stench from the blood of… a wolf.” Yuki gave Yuko a short gaze.

Jurina was scanning through all six girls and stopped her gaze at Maeda. As soon as Maeda’s eyes met with Jurina’s, her eyes widened in shock and stopped in her very tracks.

“It’s her..” Maeda said in an inaudible tone.

“Acchan? What’s wrong?” Takamina asked looking very confused.

Jurina then smiled and patted Rena on the back. “Rena-chan, guess what?”

Rena seemingly confused, asked “What?”

“Your SPTdex will sound in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1”

Jurina was right.

Beep Beep!
3 supernatural beings identified
Species : Zombie
Type : Special infected
Threat : Extremely high

Species : Werewolf
Type : Elite (Ace)
Threat : Extremely high

Species : Vampire
Type : Royal-blood
Threat : Extremely high


Looking at her SPTdex signifying these data, she immediately pulled out her semi-automatic gun and aimed at them.

“Angel mode : Activate!” Jurina transformed into her angel form and summoned her scythe.

“You! You! And you! Stop moving!” Rena shouted from far, signifying Maeda, Yuko and Yuki to stop.

“Wow! Wow! What the heck is going on!” Takamina panicked as she raised her hand high up in the air.

“What’s a newscaster doing with a gun?! And what the hell is that girl?! ” Mayu asked, also panicking.

“She’s a supernatural hunter. I knew it all along. I saw her mind before. As for the other girl, I have no idea” Kojiharu said.

“You guys see this device right here? *shows device* This is called the SPTdex. Function to identify any supernatural creatures within a range of 50 metres. And it seems like you three brought unwanted guests.” Rena said while her fingers laid on the trigger, attempting to shoot.

“W-What about that girl beside you?! T-That’s not a human either!” Takamina finally voiced out.

“Exactly. She has wings!” Mayu said.

“A nephilim, huh? I can smell it in her blood. It reeks of demon blood mixing with angel’s blood. It’s unbearable.” Yuki sounded.

“S-See? You’re hanging out with a supernatural being too! S-So, you’re no different from us!” Takamina said.

“Don’t you dare compare Jurina with those friend of yours. She’s different! She’s my friend!” Rena raised her voice.

“She’s my friend too!” Takamina pointed at Maeda.

“She’s my girlfriend!” Kojiharu said signifying Yuko.

“She saved my life twice!” Mayu stated, appointing Yuki.

Rena took a final glance at all three supernaturals standing before her once again when she suddenly said “Fine. I trust you.” And kept her gun.

“Wait. You trust them so easily?” Jurina questioned.

“Whats our motto for Hellsing, Jurina?” Rena asked.

“To search and destroy any supernaturals that threaten the society.” Jurina answered.

“Exactly. Which means, we can’t possibly hunt for those that didn’t threaten the society, am I right? And I trust my friends. They’re like sisters to me. Besides, look at them. They look friendly. I think we can work things out. What do you think?” Rena asked while facing Jurina.

Jurina then gave a glance to Maeda and smiled. “So, shall we start with an icebreaking event?”

Chapter 1 - The Reunion
END

Next chapter : Chapter 2 - Ice breaking event
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: tfme3638 on June 27, 2013, 04:50:31 PM
icebreaker :hiakhiakhiak: Just the thought of it makes me laugh out loud!!! Awesome fic!! can't wait for more :shy2: :byebye:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 27, 2013, 04:57:22 PM
well, basically next chapter well talk in details about each and every one of them..

lots of talking though..

not sure if you guys will like it.. :frustrated:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: JujuAirin on June 27, 2013, 04:57:55 PM
Yey! You updated~!  :cow:


May I say something? Yuko the werewolf and Yuki the vampire....like...really? I wonder how they'll get along.But then again who the heck came up with the werewolfs hates vampires? I'm pretty sure they can get along :P

I stepped out of my shower, dried myself up and strapped on my lingerie. I looked into my wardrobe, contemplating what to wear, still in my lingerie when..

“Rena-chan!! Let’s go!!” as usual, an annoying voice emerged from behind me.

“Kya!!” I grabbed my blanket swiftly and covered my half naked body. “Why do you always have to teleport into my room when I’m changing? How the hell did you even get this timing?” I asked in a loud manner.

“Well, let’s just consider myself lucky.” She said as she showed me her cat-like smile.

Seeming annoyed by her action, I started throwing things at her. “GET *tosses comb* OUT *tosses lipstick* OF *tosses conditioner* MY *tosses lip gloss* ROOM! *tosses hair dryer*”

With every toss that landed perfectly on her, she flinched her way out of my room. “Ok! Ok! Stop throwing! I’ll go outside and wait!”

That made my day :)

Jurina then smiled and patted Rena on the back. “Rena-chan, guess what?”

Rena seemingly confused, asked “What?”

“Your SPTdex will sound in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1”

Jurina was right.

Beep Beep!
3 supernatural beings identified
Species : Zombie
Type : Special infected
Threat : Extremely high

Species : Werewolf
Type : Elite (Ace)
Threat : Extremely high

Species : Vampire
Type : Royal-blood
Threat : Extremely high



Sugoii, Juju~!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 27, 2013, 05:01:27 PM
I don't know why i'm laughing at the chapter 1~! :lol: So freaking funny.. I mean i can imagine all of their reactions.. Hahaha.. :fap :lol: Seriously their reactions! :oops:

Oh there's a hellsing's motto? :? That's nice.. Hehe

I can't wait for the next up! Keep it up! :fap

Thank you for the update :bow: :thumbsup

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 27, 2013, 05:04:38 PM
JujuAirin-san,

Well, don't ask me who came up with the werewolves hating vampires.

I don't know it either..  :on lol:

Thx for reading my fanfic though..  :kneelbow:

Stay tuned for my next chapter!  :luvuluvu:


kenjoy12-san,

If you check prologue 4, aka Rena's prologue, you'll find out that this is how Rena described Hellsing's mission.  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: blakwhite on June 27, 2013, 05:20:07 PM
nice update  XD


well, basically next chapter well talk in details about each and every one of them..

lots of talking though..

not sure if you guys will like it.. :frustrated:

as long as you update this fic i think no probs :3
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: mo-chan on June 27, 2013, 10:30:15 PM
wow I like this Fanfic  :inlove: it's an interesting idea  :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on June 28, 2013, 12:45:56 AM
yuuchan sleep like hamster...mecha kawaii :luvluv1:

juju...next time you want to teleport to rena's room when she's changing call me ok...I'll come along with you :on bleed:

can't stop thinking about yuuchan's cuteness :luvluv1: and rena in lingerie... :on bleed: :on bleed: :imdead:

gahhh...next chapter please :on comhere:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 28, 2013, 01:45:12 AM
Thx for supporting.. :kneelbow:

Next chapter will consist of a lot of talking though

Since I'll be introducing each supernatural in details along with their powers and everything.

Stay tuned!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on June 28, 2013, 06:01:08 AM
Quote
“Don’t you dare compare Jurina with those friend of yours. She’s different! She’s my friend!” Rena raised her voice.

“She’s my friend too!” Takamina pointed at Maeda.

“She’s my girlfriend!” Kojiharu said signifying Yuko.

“She saved my life twice!” Mayu stated, appointing Yuki.

I was laughing at that part!~!~ And hey, gomen I missed to comment on the previous one...
 :bow: :thumbsup :lol:

~Well, at last, the fated reunion has come!~!~ Oh...zombie, werewolf, vampire, HALF ANGEL~!~!~ LOL
 :twisted: :w00t: XD

~Oh damn it, all of them hate each other!~!~ But i bet, it'll not last long though~!~!~
 :yep: :P :)

~Hahaha, Mayu is acting...I mean being stupid in front of Yuki despite her IQ is high...
 :D :oops: :inlove:

~Oh pls...pls update the next one...The fated reunion is totally awesome!~!~ Gyaaa!~!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: Archer1992 on June 28, 2013, 07:15:07 AM
hahahahahaha funny

thanks

Update soon!!!


Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: Minamiyuki on June 28, 2013, 09:26:54 AM
Nice fic, I will always rooting it...

By the way, I will adding the information:

Nephilims are not the offspring of Angel and Demon, they are the offspring of Angel and Humans or Angel/Human (Immortal/Mortal) Hybrid.

Nephalems are the real offspring of Angel and Demon or Angel/Demon Hybrid.

If the offspring has a blood of human, he/she may be a Nephilim, either Fallen Angel/Human (Immortal/Mortal) Hybrid or Angel/Demon/Human (Immortal/Immortal/Mortal) Hybrid.

Nephalems was based on the Old Testament 'Nephilims', the only difference is that the parents are immortal.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: abcari on June 28, 2013, 10:07:38 AM
now we have this: humans + monsters + they are friends = an awesome party!! xDDD

good fic here! :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 28, 2013, 10:44:36 AM
X last cross X-san,

Thanks for the wonderful information.

But as I said before, I'm basing my concept of nephilims according to the game DMC5, which is offsprings of angel and demon.

Thanks for supporting my fic..

As usual, chapter 2 will be up tonight.

Stay tuned!!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on June 28, 2013, 01:18:40 PM
Minami saw Atsuko in her glory huh?  :lol:

Eh.... Atsuko was attacked by creature like Jurina...? Why?

Yuko was so cute be together with Haruna

Mayu was happy to have a date with Yuki

Jurina was so cute...

Well I thought there would be a fight broke through when Rena identified the unwanted guests in her reunion with her friends.

Luckily they did not fight...

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to see

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 1)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 28, 2013, 05:50:07 PM
This chapter is filled with talking and talking and talking and talking...

It might be a little boring.. Let me apologize first..  :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:

Not sure you guys will like it or not.. :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:

Well, here it is~~

_____________________________________________________________

Chapter 2 - Icebreaking event

“My name is Takahashi Minami. You can call me Minami or Takamina. Graduated from high school at the age of 15. Got my Masters Degree in Medical Science at the the age of 18. PhD at the age of 20. By 21 years old, I am already a well known surgeon who can perform a successful surgery that has only 20% success rate. I have 136 successful surgeries out of 136. That’s how I got my nickname, ‘The Hands of God’. Ranked 2nd in the world’s best surgeon ranking.”

“Wow.. That’s amazing, Takamina-sama” Yuki said, impressed with Takamina’s achievement

“S-Sama?” Takamina looked slightly confused.

“You know, there was once where I actually suspected that she’s a supernatural being.” Rena said.

“I don’t think you’re finish with your introductions yet, Takamina.” Mayu sounded.

“What do you mean?  What else?” Takamina questioned.

“148cm, fail in jokes, can’t skip properly, bust size 73cm, waist size 53cm, hip size 78cm.” Mayu said.

“That’s too detailed!! How the hell did you even find out about my 3 sizes?!”. Takamina said, being shocked with Mayu’s statement. Mayu merely smiled and shrugged her shoulders.

“Well, my name is Kojima Haruna. You can call me Kojiharu or Haruna. I’m a model and also a fortune teller. I was born with a gift, you see. I can read people’s thoughts and also sometimes look into the future. I also can have access into someone’s nightmares. Yuko here is my girlfriend. We’ve been dating for two months.” Kojiharu said while smiling at Yuko.

“Doesn’t she get her furs all over your bed then?” Yuki asked jokingly only to be replied with Yuko’s angry glare.

“You have some problem with me getting my furs on the bed or you have some problems with me? Why don’t you say it out loud.” Yuko said being slightly agitated.

“You wolves do not seem to listen well do you? My question was crystal clear. You are the one with the problems with me.” Yuki replied with a slightly loud voice.

Yuko was about to reply when Kojiharu stepped in and pulled Yuko out of the conversation. “Yuko. We’re here to make friends. Not enemies. Just calm down and stay beside me, ok?” Kojiharu patted Yuko’s head. Yuko returned to Kojiharu’s side and gave a final glare at Yuki.

“A-Alright, so, who’s next?” Takmina asked.

“I’ll go then. My name is Watanabe Mayu. Call me Mayu or Nezumi. IQ 140. I am extremely good in data collection and research. Do not even question my ability. I just know it. I’m good. This is why I exchange extremely reliable informations for money. That’s all I can say about myself.”

“You know, Mayu. You really should get a professional job or something. I really a waste of your inte-“ Takamina got cut off immediately.

“Ah. Don’t even start blabbering to me about getting a job, Takamina. I’m living a good life now. So, just leave me in peace.” Mayu replied.

“She’s right, Takamina. You should let her do her own thing.” Rena said.

“I guess it’s my turn now. I’m Maeda Atsuko. You can call me Maeda or Acchan. I’m a zombie.”

“So, how old are you?” Kojiharu asked.

“I’m currently 68 years old.” Maeda answered.

“Wow! A young zombie! So do you eat brains? Do you poop?” Yuko asked excitingly.

“Yuko! Don’t be rude to others like this!” Kojiharu told Yuko.

“Tch- Werewolves are such unrefined creatures.” Yuki dissed.

“What is that I heard you say? You want to have a go!?” Yuko literally held Yuki on her collar.

“I’m sorry but I’m not going to play with you right now. I can’t risk Nezumi-sama getting injured.” Yuki replied.

“Yuko! Let go!” Kojiharu pryed Yuko’s hand away from Yuki’s collar.

“You better watch your mouth, bat. One day I’m going to beat you up real good!” Yuko warned Yuki while Yuki remained silent and unfazed with Yuko’s threat.

“Stop it, both of you. Let Maeda-san continue.” Rena said.

“Well, there are two groups of zombies. One is called the normal infected, the other one is called special infected like me. Normal infected are like those zombies you see in your Sunday television. Mindless creatures who feed on flesh of anything. A special infected on the other hand,  are able to retain our minds and feelings. Our body functions similar to a normal human’s. Special infected eats just like a human. Not flesh. We do not decompose or rot. Which is why we will forever retain our looks from right before death.”

“Eternal beauty. I like that.” Yuki nodded her head.

“So, any special abilities?” Jurina asked.

“Special infected have 5 times the strength of a normal human’s while a normal infected is just like the normal ones.”

“What? That’s it? I don’t mean to be rude or anything, but that sounds kinda lame.” Yuko said.

“Wait. I’m not done yet. Our endurance and defense though, it’s near invincible.” Maeda continued.

“What do you mean near invincible? Mind explaining a bit?” Mayu asked.

“We zombies do get hurt. But only when hit with a force of 20 tonnes.” Everybody’s mouth dangled open.

“You mean, even if two elephants land on you, you still wouldn’t get hurt at all?” Kojiharu asked.

Maeda shook her head. “Nope. We won’t feel anything from that.”

“You’re amazing, Maeda-sama. Even us vampires couldn’t stand such large mass.” Yuki said being fascinated with Maeda.

“That’s because you vampires are weak and fragile.” Yuko dissed only to be replied with a cold stare from Yuki.

“Do not insult my kind. I do not like it.” Yuki warned, pointing right at Yuko’s face.

“And I don’t care.” Yuko returned a glare.

“C’mon both of you, let Acchan finish.” Takamina said.

“There's simply no other ways to kill a zombie except for their weaknesses. We’re weak against silver, or ang..” Maeda suddenly got a little flustered. Maeda then looked at Jurina fearfully and finally said, “A-Angel weapons.”

“Well, still sounds kind of lame for me. I mean, are they only good in defense?” Yuko asked.

“Do not underestimate the bite of a zombie. A zombie’s bite is extremely deadly. What animal has the strongest bite in the world?” Maeda asked.

“A crocodile. With a biting strength of about 5000psi.” Mayu answered.

“You see, a zombie’s bite can reach up to 7000psi. That goes for all types of zombies, special or normal. Whether you’re a supernatural or not, a zombie’s bite will most probably be fatal. But no worries though. Our zombie lord has confined all the normal infected out of our reach so that they will not go around killing innocent people. Basically the zombies that walk around here, are all special infected.” Maeda said.

“Ah.. No wonder I rarely see a zombie limping around.” Rena said.

“Although I’m not sure about that anymore..” Maeda whispered to herself hoping that nobody listened.

“Did you say something, Maeda-san?” Rena asked.

“N-No. I didn’t.” Maeda replied.

“I guess it’s my turn now. My name is Black. I’m using the human name of Kashiwagi Yuki. You can call me Yuki or Yukirin. I’m a vampire of the royal blood.” Yuki introduced herself.

“Wow! A descendant of Count Dracula? This should be interesting.” Rena seemed very interested in Yuki all of a sudden.

“Eh? Count Dracula? I thought it was a myth!” Takamina asked, being surprised.

“Takamina-san, we’re all myths.” Yuko replied.

“I’m quite sure all of you heard of the Guardian of the Night before, right?” Yuki asked. Everyone nodded.

“Well.. That was me.” Yuki said.

“The one wearing a mask going around every night fighting crimes was you? I should have known.” Rena said.

“Right. So, vampires have 13 times of a normal human’s strength. Basically we move faster by flying than running.” Yuki said.

“Can you give us an example?”  Jurina asked.

“”By running, we can cover a distance of 1km in a little over a minute.” Yuki said.

“Pfft.. LAME AS HELL!” Yuko dissed.

Yuki merely gave Yuko a short glare before continuing “But by flying, we can cover 1km distance in just 20 seconds”

“Wow.. That’s really fast.” Kojiharu said.

“Thanks for the compliment, Haruna-sama. In terms of defense, we vampires can only stand up to a force of 1 tonne before feeling pain.” Yuki explained.

“Still, that’s a lot. We humans can’t even stand a 150kg force properly. Even for me who trained myself to exceed human capabilities, the most I could stand is just a mere 500kg force.” Rena said.

“Alright, I think you’re done here, so move over. It’s time for the great and powerful Oshima Yuko to shine!” Yuko said as she pushed Yuki out of the way, grabbing the center stage. Yuki replied with a glare.

“Yuko! Stop doing that to Yuki!” Kojiharu said.

Yuko ignored Kojiharu and started introducing herself. “I’m Oshima Yuko. You can call me Yuko. As you can see, I’m a werewolf. The Ace of my clan! My human form has a strength 5 times of human’s. My wolf form has a strength 10 times of humans and I can cover a distance of 1km in half a minute without FLYING.” Yuko said while giving the stink eye to Yuki.

“In my lycan form though, my strength is easily 20 times of a humans. We can stand up to 5 tonnes of force” Yuko gave Yuki the stink eye again.

“So, do you transform during the full moon?” Mayu questioned.

“You’re not all that bright are you, Mayu-san? You bragged about having an IQ of 140 and that you did a lot of research of some sort. Where is your knowledge about werewolves, huh? Or maybe you spent so much time with that filthy bat that you have developed a bat brain?” Yuko said, pointing at Yuki.

Yuki immediately walked in front Yuko and grabbed her collar. “I do not mind you dissing me, but don’t you speak like that to Nezumi-sama!”

“You want to fight? Just say it!” Yuko challenged Yuki.

“Don’t tempt me, wolf!” Yuki warned.

“H-Hey! Break it, you guys! Since we’re going to meet each other often from now on, why don’t we clear off any misunderstanding?” Takamina interfered while pushing them away from each other.

“I agree. We should clear off any misunderstanding.” Jurina said, while looking at the flustered Maeda.

“Alright. Now’s my turn then! My name is Center using the name of Matsui Jurina. As you all already know, I’m a nephilim. Basically a hybrid of an angel and a demon. I have the ability to teleport. I can switch to angel mode and also demon mode. In my angel mode, I will literally grow wings allowing me to fly and wield a giant blue scythe.”

“Wait.. Wings? Giant blue scythe? Where have I heard of those before..” Takamina thought.

“In my demon mode though, I have nothing. No wings. No weapon. Just claws.” Jurina continued.

“That’s lame.” Yuko insulted once again.

“Yuko-san. I suggest you not to look down on my demon mode. I am literally stronger than the Alpha wolf and faster than the Vampire Ace in that form. But I have to sacrifice something to use that form though.” Jurina said.

“Which is?” Mayu asked.

“My sanity.” Everybody became quiet for a few moment.

“Ah… Nyan Nyan~ I’m scared!” Yuko sounded as she ran and glomped her face onto Kojiharu’s chest.

“How gross! How can someone change their attitude so fast like this?” Yuki looked at Yuko in disgust.

“Well, we’re done here, so let’s go!” Rena said, trying to escape.

“Oh no, we’re not!” Kojiharu said.

“Yea. You still haven’t ‘introduced’ yourself yet.” Mayu sounded.

“Oh, come on, you guys. You guys know me very well.” Rena answered.

“Right. But not until half an hour ago when you pulled out a gun!” Takamina said.

“Alright. Look. My name isn’t Matsui Rena. It’s Rena Van Helsing.”

“EH?????” Takamina and Mayu looked shocked.

“I knew it all along.” Kojiharu said.

“You know, Kojiharu, you got to learn not to invade into people’s head.” Rena said.

“Y-You’re the descendant of Abraham Van Helsing, the world’s greatest supernatural hunter? Thanks to your ancestor, I developed my habit of calling people ojousama!” Yuki sounded.

“What do you mean by that, Yuki?” Mayu asked.

“When Abraham Van Helsing defeated Count Dracula, all his descendants are contracted to work under the Van Helsing family as butlers.” Yuki explained.

“Just so you know, the vampires were released from their contracts years ago.” Rena answered.

“So? Doesn’t change the fact that I’ve already developed this habit of mine. But whatever it is, I don’t want to make a fuss about it. This is all history.” Yuki replied.

“Right. Thanks for understanding. So basically I’m a newscaster in the morning, and a supernatural hunter at night, working for the organization known as Hellsing and Jurina here, is my partner.” Rena explained.

“So, a hunter. I should have known..” Maeda said while looking into Jurina’s direction.

Jurina stood up suddenly and said, “I would like to clear things up with you, Maeda-san.”

Everyone suddenly seemed interested.

“I’m deeply sorry for attacking you the other day. I want you to accept my apology.” Jurina said while bowing 90 degree.

Takamina looked at Maeda with a shocked expression “Was it the scar?”

Maeda simply nodded.

Rena looked at Jurina with the same shocked expression “You went hunting without me?”

“You know that’s not the point, Rena.” Kojiharu said.

“I was just having fun. I rarely see a special infected. So, I just got carried away a little. I mean, I didn’t know 1 hit was enough to knock you out.” Jurina explained.

“I’m a special infected. Even from an angel weapon, 1 hit was definitely not enough to take me out. I was already injured when you found me.” Maeda said.

“Injured by what?” Takamina asked.

“I don’t want to talk about it, Minami. Don’t ask. But I’m glad you apologized. I accept your apology. I’m happy we could clear off any misunderstandings.” Maeda smiled at Jurina.

“Well, it seems like we have a misunderstanding solved. So how about both of you?” Takamina said, signifying Yuko and Yuki who’s glaring into each other’s eyes.

“You know what, let’s just get something to eat. I’m hungry.” Yuko said.

“Ah. Why don’t we go to the mall right there?” Rena suggested, pointing at a shopping mall nearby.


Well, things went awfully well. This is going to be a long long day.


Chapter 2 : The icebreaking event
END


Next chapter : Chapter 3 - Double date
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: blakwhite on June 28, 2013, 06:16:28 PM
aah ~
thanks for update  XD

i think its not that boring :thumbsup

look forward for the double date chapter lol XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 28, 2013, 06:22:22 PM
Thank you so much!!

I thought it was boring..

Well, please look forward to the next chapter..

Things can get a little fluffy..  :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 28, 2013, 06:26:58 PM
It's not boring don't ya worry.. The talking were quite entertaining.. Hehe.. And we get to know what kind of creatures or whatever supernatural roaming around the world.. :thumbsup

Buuuut! Yuki and Yuko are such a kids.. I wanna bump their heads together or better yet bring out a big paper fan out of nowhere and smack it on their heads.. :fap Wahahaha :twisted: :thumbsup I guess vampires and werewolves are enemy in nature.. :oops:

Wonder why Acchan got already injured when before fighting Jurina that time. :? There's something wrong.. Ahmmm :?

Uwaaa~ Double date for next up.. :fap Who will be the pairings? :?

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on June 28, 2013, 06:31:22 PM
bwahahaha...nice way to complete takamina's self intro mayu :hiakhiakhiak:

so using mmorpg term acchan is a tank with her insane defence,yuko-yuki-rena are agi dps (damage dealer with their speed and agility as backup),jurina str dps(damage dealer with brute sterengh?),haruna debuffer(impale victim with fear),mayu tactician,and takamina healer...depend on the oponent,tank role can be switched among acchan,yuko,yuki,and jurina...quite complete for a party :on lol:

nice chapter...the talk was funny and not boring at all :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 28, 2013, 06:32:11 PM
kenjoy12-san,

Thx for not thinking that its boring..  :kneelbow:

haha.. yup.. werewolves and vampires will never get along with each other.

the closest relationship they can be in is similar to zoro and sanji's relationship in one piece. (allies but always argueing and fighting)

for Acchan's injury, it will be revealed very soon. so stay tuned..

for the pairings for the next chapter, let me give you a little sneek peek..

de 4 couples will split into 2 groups, 2 couples each group..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 28, 2013, 06:35:47 PM
bunny-rabbit-san,

you're right about acchan.. she's a defense type.. but dont forget about her deadly bite, though..

yuko is more of a strength type while yuki is more of an agility type.

Rena and Jurina are basically all rounded..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 28, 2013, 06:41:48 PM
:D

Ohyeah.. I see a good friendship will revolves around on Yuki and Yuko, though i think the arguing part will be their hobby as the story goes further.. :oops: Correct me if i'm wrong.. Hehe :nervous

Then i will wait for the revelations till the end.. :fap

Oh.. Thanks for le explanation.. It is a double date then.. :oops: :twothumbs

:bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 28, 2013, 07:04:57 PM
kenjoy12-san,

you're right..

yuko and yuki will continue argueing and fighting each other..

but when the time comes when help is needed, they will be of assistance..

but not so fast, though.. basically they're still enemies now.. :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 28, 2013, 07:15:57 PM
Oh you're right~! XD

Then i'm going to look forward on every update! :fap

Again thanks for your time and explanation.. :bow: :thumbsup

Be waiting for your next up then! :twothumbs Jaa~  :hand: :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kahem on June 29, 2013, 01:36:28 AM
I like Yuko and Yukirin argument hehe
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on June 29, 2013, 03:44:15 AM
Update soon i wanna know how this friendships is develop :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 03:56:58 AM
Basically the only ones with the friendship problem here is yuko and yuki.. :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on June 29, 2013, 04:23:09 AM
Uwaa! What a relief... :nervous

I thought when you meant "Ice-breaking event," I thought there was gonna be a huge battle between all of them... Yokatta. :nervous
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 04:31:02 AM
TTLuver497-san,

Icebreaking session means introducing yourself to new friends so that you get to know each other better.. :on lol:

But there WILL be a battle among them.. (I think you know which two will start fighting)

Just not yet..

Stay tuned!  :on GJ:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 05:38:02 AM
Chapter 3 will be up tonight, you guys!! CHEERS!!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on June 29, 2013, 08:41:45 AM
I know they're becoming friends but is it a good idea for them to just tell ppl their pros and cons like that? ^^'

Though I'm sure there're some secrets which are left unsaid.

And so far...Jurina is the strongest? O.o Maybe her demon form.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 08:45:10 AM
Sherin-san,

Basically they trust their partner with their friends.

And also just in case they encounter enemies of their kind, they know what to do..

And yes, as of now, Jurina is the strongest. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on June 29, 2013, 11:38:08 AM
Great intro of the characters...

Welll Atsuko and Jurina were fine now....

But Yuko and Yuki.... they kept arguing and insulting each other at every chance they got...

Would they be able to be friends...?

Yuko would need the help she could get for when her ex clan attacking her and Haruna again...

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to see

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on June 29, 2013, 03:48:39 PM
Hmmm~~~ Double date is the next chapter?~?~? How curious i am!~!~
 :roll: :? :D

~Well, both Yuko and Yuki...*sigh* i hope they're cool with each other...LOL
 :lol: :P XD

~Ohh...As expected from Acchan the zombie...20 tonnes, geez...That's too cool!~!~!~
 XD :lol: :w00t:

~Oh...Yuko always picking fight, especially with Yuki and is really rude...But that's YUKO alright!~! LOL~
 XD :yep: :roll:

~Well, can't wait for the next chapter...Double date, who and what pairing?~?~ Nice chapter!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 03:52:24 PM
chapter 3 will be up in about 1 - 2 hours time..  :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on June 29, 2013, 03:56:49 PM
chapter 3 will be up in about 1 - 2 hours time..  :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ:

Ohhh!~!~ 1 - 2 hours?!?! Great~~~
 :wub: :inlove: :thumbsup

~But i'm not sure if i can stay up!~!~ LOL
 :w00t: :lol: :P

~Cuz' in here, it's nap time!~!~
 :roll: :smhid 8)

~I hope tomorrow...i can see your marvelous, fantastic, and great update!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 2)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 05:11:18 PM
Hello people!! Chapter 3 is here finally!!! CHEERS!!!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Enjoy your stay here! Hope you enjoy it!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

_________________________________________________________________

Chapter 3 - Double date

It has been 20 minutes since they arrived at the mall. Yuko and Yuki are still glaring into each other as if they want to burn a hole into each other’s faces. Takamina, being frustrated with their behavior came up with a solution to this. “I have an idea. Why don’t we split into two groups? Me and Acchan will go with Rena and Jurina. While Yuki, Mayu, Kojiharu and Yuko will hang out together. This way, it will be easier to get to know each other better and makes it easier to solve any misunderstanding. What do you think?”

“I think you’re crazy, Takamina-san. There’s no way I’m going to hang out with this blood sucking creature.” Yuko retorted.

“Of course she’s crazy. How do you think she became a surgeon in such a young age?” Rena said.

“Look. I have no idea what happened between the werewolves and vampires in the past, but that’s history. You guys really need to get out of this zone.” Takamina convinced.

“Takamina’s right, Yuko. Who knows? Maybe both of you will end up as good friend after this.” Kojiharu said.

“Exactly. Think of this as a double date. Ok?” Takamina said.

“D-Date? N-No. M-Me and Yuki are not d-dating! D-Don’t misunderstand!” Mayu said while her face blushed red. Yuki giggled at Mayu’s tomato colored face.

“Ah. So we’re going on a date, Rena-chan!” Jurina grabbed Rena’s arm excitedly.

“So we’ll meet back here in the evening.” Kojiharu stated.

“Nyan-Nyan! I don’t want to-“ Yuko got cut off.

“Yuko, listen to me. Try to get along with Yuki, ok?” Yuko nodded her head being speechless.

“You heard that, Nezumi-sama? We’re going on a date it seems.” Yuki said, giving Mayu a warm smile.

“E-Eh? I-I guess so..” Mayu’s face became red all over again.

“Ok. Deal. Now we’ll be going this way! See you soon!” Jurina said as she grabbed Rena and Maeda’s arm and raced away from the scene.

“Hey! Wait for me!” Takamina shouted as she chased after them.

Mayu then looked at Yuki with a worried expression “What about you, Yuki? You’ll make friends with Yuko-san, right?”

Yuki smiled and ruffled Mayu’s hair. “I’ll try, ok? What do you think, Yuko-san?” Yuki then looked into Yuko’s direction.

“Don’t even start with me, vampire! Let’s go Nyan Nyan! I’m hungry.” Yuko said as she grabbed Kojiharu’s arm and walked away.

Yuki and Mayu then looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders and followed them from behind.



Atsumina & Wmatsui gang

(In a café)

“Eh?! You’ve just met Acchan for an hour and you’ve already invited her to live in your house?” Rena shockingly asked, causing crumbs of her melon pan to escape from her mouth.

“B-But Acchan’s a nice girl.” Takamina said while looking at Maeda who replied with a sweet smile. “See what I mean?”

Rena then smacked her own head. “Listen here, Takamina. You don’t just invite an undead into your house after meeting for only an hour. You don’t even know her that well yet. What if she was a mindless zombie instead? You could have died! No offence, Acchan.”

“It’s ok. I’m fine. I get what you mean.” Maeda raised her hand, signifying that she is indeed fine with that statement.

“You know, that’s a little rude to Acchan.” Takamina sounded.

“What I’m trying to say is just that this is a dangerous world. You never know what kind of danger you will bring to yourself.” Rena said.

“But she had a sad story. She doesn’t have any memories from before her death. I just feel kind of sad for her. I feel like she needs someone to be there for her.” Takamina said.

“Aww.. you have a soft heart don’t you, Takamina-san? You know, I have a soft heart too, right Rena-chan?” Jurina said while clinging her arm around Rena’s shoulder. Rena simply rolled her eyes.

Maeda giggled at Jurina’s playfulness. “Is she really always this clingy?”

“Tell me about it.” Rena answered in an annoyed tone.

“Yes I am! But only to Rena-chan though. I love to hug her. She feels so warm.” Jurina answered excitedly.

“Minami’s warm too..” Maeda smiled in Takamina’s direction who replied with a sweet and loving smile. Both of them looked into each other’s eyes for quite a moment. Jurina and Rena noticed them and suddenly showed an evil smile.

“How suspicious…” Rena said.

“You know, both of you will make like the cutest couple ever!” Jurina said

“W-What are you talking about?” Both Takamina and Maeda’s face blushed in red.

“Wow, Acchan. For a zombie, you have a pretty good blood circulatory system.” Jurina said, being amazed with Maeda’s tomato face.

“You know what, I feel like watching a movie. Let’s just go!” Takamina ignored Jurina’s comment and stood up.

They paid the bill and went to the cinema. “Hmm.. Which movie to watch?” Rena questioned.

“I want to watch this!” Jurina said while pointing at a Thailand ghost movie which looks horribly scary. They bought tickets and went into the theater.


(Wmatsui side)

Rena was already used to watching a lot of ghost movies. Basically, she remained unfazed throughout the whole movie. Except for the girl sitting on the right side of her.

“Kya!!!” Jurina screamed at every single jumpscares while squeezing her arm on Rena’s arm who’s trying very hard to pry her off.


(Atsumina side)

For every single jumpscares, Takamina reacted with her whole body and also a shriek. Upon noticing Takamina being scared, Maeda giggled and held Takamina’s hand.

“A-Acchan..” Takamina sounded a little surprised with the sudden skinship by Maeda.

“It’s ok, Minami. You don’t have to be scared. I’m here with you, right?” Maeda gave Takamina a warm smile.

Takamina couldn’t contain her smile at all. It wasn’t the warmest of all hands. In fact, Maeda’s hand was icy cold. But Takamina felt warmness. The warmness from Maeda’s heart. The both of them interlocked their hands throughout the whole movie. Although it was a horror movie, Takamina was basically giggling to herself throughout the whole movie. Maeda felt happy with Takamina’s cute attitude. As soon as the movie finished, Takamina realized the position she was in now with Maeda, and let go immediately. “W-Well, the movie finished.. L-Let’s go.”


“Waaaaa!!!! It was scary!!” Jurina was still crying from all the shock, still hugging Rena tightly unwilling to let go.

“You chose this movie yourself and yet you’re the one who end up getting scared!” Rena scolded Jurina while trying to pry her off.

Takamina walked side by side with Maeda, seemingly shy with each other right after they came out, received an evil grin from both Rena and Jurina once again.

“Seems like something happened in the cinema, isn’t it?” Jurina asked.

“N-No! N-Nothing happened!” Takamina and Maeda’s face flashed red.

“Oh, something really did happen, alright. Look at both your faces right now. No difference from a tomato.” Rena teased.

“I said nothing happened! L-Let’s go shop for clothes now.” Takamina then grabbed Maeda’s hand and flee the scene immediately.



Kojiyuu & Mayuki gang

“Yuko! Slow down with your food!” Kojiharu said, looking at Yuko who is swallowing down her food without chewing.

“How uncivilized.” Yuki dissed.

“Mind your own business and eat your damn cow, vampire! You don’t even need to eat it cooked!” Yuko shouted, signifying the beef stew that Yuki is eating. It seemed like this sentence attracted some attention from some people.

“Shhhhh!! Do you really want to be found out?” Mayu said.

“I’m sorry to say this, Haruna-sama, but you need to learn how to tame this beast of yours.” Yuki said politely.

“Why you little-“ Yuko got cut off by Kojiharu.

“Yuko, baby. She’s right. You need to learn how to choose your words properly. And please eat your food properly.”

“Then feed me, Nyan Nyan~” Yuko opened her mouth wide.

Kojiharu pinched Yuko’s face thinking that she’s cute, and fed her only to be replied with a look of disgust from both Yuki and Mayu.

“You know, I would have preferred the earlier scene rather than this scene right now.” Mayu said as Kojiharu and Yuko are having their own sweet time in their own little world.

Yuki then started a conversation with Mayu. “Nezumi-sama, do you mind that we go on a date by ourselves some time?”

Mayu was shocked with the sudden statement from Yuki.

“E-Eh? Date? A-Alone? I would love to, but I’m too shy to say it out.” Mayu thought.

“Just tell her, Mayu.” Kojiharu smiled all of a sudden.

“Eh? What are you talking about?” Mayu asked, trying to act dumb.

“You remember I have a gift?” Kojiharu said while pointing to her own forehead.

“S-Stop reading other person’s mind!” Mayu became flustered.

“So, what’s going to be your answer, Nezumi-sama?” Yuki asked again.

“I-I guess so.” Mayu said softly, being shy.

“That’s great! I want to treasure every moment with Nezumi-sama before it’s too late.” Yuki said

“What do you mean before it’s too late?” Mayu looked confused.

“O-Oh.. Nothing much. I just want to spend more time with Nezumi-sama. That’s all.” Yuki smiled.

But that smile didn’t seem natural. It seemed….forced. It was as if in that smile itself, there was a hint of sadness..

“Well, we’re done here, so let’s go.” Yuko said while pulling Kojiharu away from the restaurant, leaving Mayu and Yuki to pay for the bill.

Mayu and Yuki soon caught up to them as they passed by an arcade.

“Cool! An arcade! Let’s go in!” Yuko suggested.

A punching machine attracted Yuko’s attention. “A punching machine! Nyan Nyan, lets play that.” Yuko said, pointing to the punching machine.

“All right. But please restrain your strength, Yuko.” Kojiharu warned.

“Why don’t you go first, Yuki?” Mayu suggested.

Yuki smiled at Mayu and walked forward to the punching machine. Yuki then knocked the punching pad with only her knuckles.

“115kg!? Wow! You barely even punched it properly! You’re amazing, Yuki!” Mayu praised Yuki while clapping her hands. This though, attracted the attention of a 5 year old boy standing by the side being amazed at Yuki as well.

An evil grin suddenly appeared on Yuko’s face. Yuko walked towards the small boy and squatted down. “Hey, kid. Do you want to see something really amazing?”. And of course, the kid nodded. Yuko then walked towards the punching machine.

“Erm.. Nezumi-sama, I think I have a bad feeling about this.” Yuki frowned.

“Me too.” Mayu said, also frowning.

“Yuko! Don’t you dare-“ before Kojiharu could finish her sentence, Yuko released a punch with full force causing the whole machine to tumble backwards, breaking it. Yuko then immediately grabbed Kojiharu’s hand and fleed from the crime scene, leaving Yuki and Mayu to explain to the officer, and the little kid’s mouth dangling open.

Before they knew it, Yuko and Kojiharu reached the park. “Hah!! Finally, some time alone.” Yuko said.

“You should apologize to them, Yuko. That’s not nice to them. You and Yuki really should get along with each other.” Kojiharu said.

Yuko was about to reply when her thought got interrupted by people screaming and running away.

“What’s going on? Why are all these people running away?” Kojiharu asked.

Before they know it, the park was already empty.

“Let me go check it out.” Yuko then run forward to realize 21 figures limping around, groaning..

Yuko’s eyes opened wide. “Zombies?! I thought Acchan said that the Zombie Lord had confined them! Nyan Nyan. Stay there! Don’t come close!”

“You sure you’ll be fine?” Kojiharu asked worriedly.

“Well, I could use a little bit of exercise. Its been some time since I last fought. This could be a warm up.” Yuko smirked before charging into action.

Yuko ran towards one of the zombie and punched it on the face hard. It merely just groaned at the punch and attempted to grab Yuko. Yuko immediately dodged to the side and hopped backwards.

“Wow! Acchan was right! These zombies are tough! That punch was almost my full force!”.

A few of the zombies start running towards Yuko crazily and attempted a series of attack. Yuko managed to dodge their fury attacks and landed a kick on one of the zombie’s face. It didn’t seem to have much effect either. The zombies then continued their crazy swings and fury attacks leaving Yuko to keep dodging and become slightly panic. One of the zombies managed to grab Yuko and pinned her down. As the zombie was closing into Yuko’s face for a bite, Yuko remembered something Maeda said. “Do not underestimate the bite of a zombie. Whether you’re a supernatural creature or not, a zombie’s bite will most probably be fatal.” Upon remembering this, Yuko immediately transformed into her wolf form and kicked the zombie away with her hind legs.

A few other zombies continued their attempts to bite as Yuko swiftly dodged every single one of them. The zombies doesn’t seem to slow down at all.

“They just won’t stop coming, do they? It’s like they’re not even tired at all!” Yuko started panting.

Yuko tried to retaliate again and again, but to no avail. The zombies keep getting up again. Yuko then noticed one zombie trying to ambush her from the back only to be hit by Yuko’s tail whip, sending it flying into a tree. Yuko didn’t realized that there was another zombie already grabbing onto her body.

“Crap! I let my guard down!”

As the zombie moved its fangs closer and closer to Yuko’s body, it was as if time slowed down.

“Yuko!!!!” Kojiharu screamed.

A high speed kick suddenly appeared from the side and striked the zombie 20 feet away, causing Yuko to be slightly startled.

There stood a girl, with long black silky hair, gave Yuko a wink and said, “Guardian of the Night, at your service.”



Chapter 3 - Double date
END



Next Chapter : Chapter 4 - Teamwork...or not

______________________________________________________

Next chapter, Yuko and Yuki will be the main characters..

There will be a lot of fighting and action though..

Stay tuned!!!  :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: Elo on June 29, 2013, 05:26:46 PM
awww minami and acchan are so cute

come on rena give jurina attention ^^

yuko is like a child and haruna likes to spoil her child

why is yuki sad is it because she likes as an immortal and mayu nt or somthing else ....

cant wait for the next chapter

I hope yuko will give in and fight in team with yuki ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 05:35:27 PM
Elo-san,

Wow, youre fast! good job there..  :on GJ:

the reason why yuki is sad is still a mystery.

i will be quite some time before its finally revealed though..

as for yuko and yuki's fight, read the name of the next chapter.

what do you think will happen?  :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: Elo on June 29, 2013, 05:38:21 PM
I think at first yuko wills ay that she can handle it herself and dont nees help

but then she will realize that she need help and yuki will help her after the fight

maybe they will be friends ???? ^^

what do you say did I thought right or not ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on June 29, 2013, 05:41:50 PM
mwahahaha...stupid juju :hiakhiakhiak: why choose horror movie if you ended crying...is it to get rena's attention :kekeke: well,at least it works well for the other couple :on lol:

naughty yuu-chan...making a scene at the arcade and left mayuki for expalanation :kekeke:

woohoo..zombies on the loose :on woohoo:

nice double double date chapter...started with lots of funny moments and ended with action :on GJ:

when will the next chapter?I hope it will come soon :prayers:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 05:44:21 PM
Elo-san,

I gotta give you some credit..

You're a little close.. :on GJ: :on GJ:

but its not gonna be as simple as that though..

stay tuned for the next chapter..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: dark48 on June 29, 2013, 06:13:12 PM
This is awesome!!

 LOve your fic <3

Can't wait to see Yuko and Yuki in action!!!


PLs update soon ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 06:17:06 PM
Thanks for supporting my fic..  :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:

Stay tuned for more!!~  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 29, 2013, 06:47:33 PM
Aww.. Cute AtsuMina moments.. I feel the love..:wub::wub: Jurina clingy as ever.. Heehee :oops:

Yuko why so loud! Ahaha Ahh! Poor MaYuki left at the arcade.. Seems KojiYuu and MaYuki date is quite an action-adventure..

Zombies~! :shocked Right on time Yuki! :fap Oh! Back to back action of Yuko and Yuki for the next up! :fap Yeah :peace: Why zombie breakout?! :shocked

Something went wrong at the zombieland whatever you called it.. I wonder what happened? The undead are running wild~ Will everyone going to be safe? Oh why sad Yuki? Oh man! Why everyone have a freaking mysterious past?! :O Of course! Me like it! :love: I can't wait to uncovers the mysteries! XD

Can't wait for the next up! I get to see kicking some asses! :fap Ohyea! *playing zombie smasher* Take that! *squished* :fap

I'm soooooo in lloooovvvveeee with yyyooouuuuu....r fic! :nervous :wub: :love: :wub:

Thank you for the update :bow: :thumbsup

ALRIGHT SOME ACTION~ :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 29, 2013, 08:14:59 PM
kenjoy12-san,

Thx for reading.. :kneelbow:

basically next chapter is filled with 80% action.. lol..

for the zombie running wild, it will be revealed soon..

the reason for why yuki is sad will not be revealed so fast though..

hope u guys can wait..  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on June 29, 2013, 08:34:05 PM
Oh! Means alot of duuggsh! claaank! baaang! kablaaaag! will happen! Can't wait.. :fap :oops:

No worries.. If you revealed it sudden where's the thrill now, right? Mysteries are nice to look forward on it.. So.. I'm looking forward to it.. :D

:bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: ptrd3009 on June 29, 2013, 10:04:16 PM
your fic is so good  :thumbup love everyone's character in here
and can't wait foe next chap yuko and yuki XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on June 29, 2013, 10:22:05 PM
Lol if Jurina was there, things would have been much easier dealing with zombies. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on June 29, 2013, 10:26:19 PM
After all the cute scene are done now is time for action :D

But first Yuko stop being a douche.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: miayaka on June 29, 2013, 11:00:43 PM
This fic is up-roaring here and someone told me to read it, at first I was hesitant because Acchan as a zombie?
but you proooooove me wrong!
I love the way you mixed up the plot I was not expecting zombies werewolves and vampires and all mixing in together.
This is very interesting I might not comment all the time but my thank you will always be present :3
Keep this up! Yoroshiku!!  :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: no-chan on June 30, 2013, 02:12:00 AM
atsumina's scene was so sweet~ :luvluv1:
yuko was being mean to mayuki couple...hahaha...poor them...

and...the zombies scene was very scary...imagining it while reading felt like they were chasing me instead....huhuhu...kowai!! :on freeze:

I guess yuko and yuki will get along too,finally...hhuhuhu..can't wait... :whistle:
btw,nice update.... :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 30, 2013, 06:39:37 AM
Thank you all for supporting my fic.. :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:

All of you guys flatter me way too much... :hee: :hee: :hee: :hee: :hee: :hee:

Please stay tuned for more action in the next chapter!!

Lots of fighting and lots of argument going on~  :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on June 30, 2013, 08:17:01 AM
another update again... Yeah...

Atsumina...were developing nicely.... acting shyly to each other

Jurina was such a scary cat.... so cute...

Yuko was so naughty, always made trouble for Mayu and Yuki

Well she could not handle the zombies...

Great Yuki came on time...

Would they help each other to kill the zombies...?

Why did zombies suddenly attacking people?

What's going to happen to all of them?

Can't wait for the next chapter

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on June 30, 2013, 12:09:48 PM
Ahh...The AtsuMina and the WMatsui couple is so cute~~
 :oops: :wub: :)

~Well, Jurina is sou funny in here...Nyahaha~ I like AtsuMina couple~~
 :twisted: :D :roll:

~Eh~~Yuko is so evil...or rather rude to the Mayuki couple...Poor Mayuki...
 :cry: :( :banghead:

~Ah...The zombie is attacking now?!?! Why? I thought that they're being lock or something?
 :? :huhuh :O

~Yeah! It's time for Yuki to show off now! Muahaha...Yuki go!! Make Yuko's jaw drop!! LOL
 :w00t: :D :twisted:

~Pls update the next one, i'll be looking forward to it!~!~ Can't wait!~!~!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 30, 2013, 02:06:52 PM
Yuko doesn't like yuki at all.

So she'll find any chance she can to make yuki look like a fool.. :on lol:

The reason for the zombies roaming on this land will be revealed very very soon..

So, stay tuned!!! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 3)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 01, 2013, 01:47:24 AM
Chapter 4 will be up in 12 hours time!!!

Let the countdown begin! Weeee!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Stay tuned for lots of fighting and lots of arguments in this chapter!

Till then, stay tuned..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 01, 2013, 01:29:24 PM
Here comes the 4th chapter of the series~~~ CHEERS!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Lots of fighting and arguments. :on GJ:

Enjoy!!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

__________________________________________________________________

Chapter 4 - Teamwork...or not


“Thank god you guys arrived on time!” Kojiharu was finally relieved with the sudden presence from Yuki and Mayu.

“Go away, vampire! I do not need any help from you!” Yuko sounded.

“Said the wolf that almost got bitten by a zombie! You should thank me! I saved your life!” Yuki said angrily.

“Yuki, watch out!” Mayu suddenly screamed.

Yuko noticed a zombie reaching for Yuki from the side and immediately used her hind legs to kick Yuki away, hard. And of course the zombie missed its target, but the kick itself sent Yuki flying back 20 feet.

“You should thank me. I saved your life.” Yuko said sarcastically.

Yuki groaned in pain for a little while, then stood up, dusted her back, and glared at Yuko. “You did that on purpose! You could have just kicked the zombie away instead!”

“And so what if I really did it on purpose? What are you going to do? Call for batman?” Yuko answered sarcastically with a glare.

“Stop arguing, you guys! They’re getting up again!” Kojiharu said.

“Just go home and sleep, vampire! You bats are supposed to be nocturnal!” Yuko said.

“Not going to happen. Nezumi-sama has wished for me to aid you in this!” Yuki said angrily.

“And that’s not going to happen either. You will not aid me in anything and you will not interfere with any of my battles. Stay out of this!” Yuko said as she continued her counter attack on the zombies, dodging their deadly bites and slashes again and again until Yuki interfered again with a kick on the zombie which was attacking Yuko.

“I told you to stay out of this! Are you deaf?” Yuko sounded.

“You can’t do this alone! These zombies are too tough! If you have a death wish or something, go ahead! I DO NOT CARE! But try thinking about Haruna-sama for a moment. What if you really got hurt by these zombies badly? Who else will be there to protect her? How do you think she will feel? SO STOP ACTING ALL HIGH AND MIGHTY OF YOURSELF FOR ONCE!!” Yuki shouted at Yuko.

Yuko became silent immediately at the comment and took a peek at Kojiharu.

“Yuko, please.. I don’t want to lose you..” Kojiharu said, while her eyes got teary.

After a brief moment of contemplating, Yuko finally gave in to Yuki’s statement. “Fine! We’ll work together. Slow me down, and you’re a dead bat!”

Yuki finally smiled and said, “You read my mind.”

“Now here we come!” Yuko shouted as both of them leaped into action together. For the first time since their meeting, Yuko and Yuki actually agreed to each other. The both of them fought hand in hand, guarding each other’s back. Their teamwork was almost…perfect. Who would have thought the teamwork of a vampire and a werewolf could turn out to be so good? With Yuki’s speed and Yuko’s strength, they managed to fend off the zombies more efficiently rather than Yuko alone. Still, after countless of hits on the zombies, it still didn’t seemed like the zombies slow down at all.

Yuki was already panting. “Wow.. Maeda-sama was right. These zombies are almost invincible!”

Yuko then said, “Not to mention their unlimited endurance!” also panting.

Mayu, who was standing together with Kojiharu far away, held her head hard. “Come on, Nezumi! Think! Think of a way!”

“Let me try calling Rena for some help.” Kojiharu said, while taking out her phone.



Atsumina & Wmatsui gang

“Erm, Rena? This is the sixth melon pan you’re eating right now..” Takamina stated.

“So, what’s your point?” Rena questioned, while munching on her melon pan.

“You know, you obsession of melon pan is starting to creep me out.” Takamina said as she looked at Jurina who is having her fourth melon pan and then Maeda who is having her second melon pan.

“You infected a nephilim and a zombie. Are you sure you’re not a supernatural creature or something? I suspect you’re some kind of a melon pan monster or some sort.” Takamina said to Rena.

“But Takamina, it’s delicious! You should take one!” Jurina said excitingly as she shoved a melon pan close to Takamina’s face.

“Please take that thing away from my face. It’s fattening, and I don’t want to eat it.” Takamina said as she removed her face away from the melon pan.

“You will never understand the power of a melon pan. The texture of it. The smell of it. The taste of it. How it melts away as it enters into your mouth! It’s simply irresistible!” Rena said as she closed her eyes, imagining it.

“You know what? I don’t even know what language you’re speaking anymore.” Takamina said.

“Nee.. Minami.. You really should have a bite.” This time Maeda offered her half bitten melon pan to Takamina.

“Well, if you say so..” Takamina said as she took a bite out of Maeda’s melon pan. This scene caught the eyes of both Rena and Jurina as they shot their evil grin again.

“You guys are making weird faces again..” Takamina said while munching on the melon pan.

“Oh.. Would you look at that these two.. We tried offering our melon pan to you a few times, but you keep refusing all the time. Acchan offered her half bitten melon pan to you just once, and you immediately fall for it.” Rena said with the huge evil grin carved on her face.

“Nee, Minami.. I want to eat that ice cream.” Maeda said while pointing towards an ice cream store a little far away from where they are right now.

“Alright. I’ll buy you one.” Takamina said, as she walked away from the scene with Maeda, ignoring Rena’s statement, leaving her shocked.

“Look at those two! Acting as if we’re invisible! She actually chose someone whom she just met, over her best friend who knew her since elementary school!” Rena said loudly being shocked with her friend’s cold attitude towards her.

“I guess it’s just us now huh, Rena-chan? Let’s go on a date by ourselves then.” Jurina clinged on Rena’s arm while shooting her cat like smiles to Rena.

“Well, I guess there’s no helping it then.” Rena smiled. Just as they wanted to start walking, Rena’s phone rang.

“Argh! I was just going to go on a date with Rena-chan. Why now?!” Jurina complained.

“Moshi Moshi! Rena desu~.”

“Rena! Come to the park immediately! Yuko and Yuki are in danger!” Kojiharu sounded from over the phone.

“What?! Alright. Tell them to hang on a little longer. We’re coming right away!” Rena then ended her call.

“We have to go, Jurina. Yuko and Yuki are in danger.”

“But what about Takamina and Acchan?” Jurina asked.

“Forget about them! Just leave them be in their own sweet world. Come on, Let’s go!” Rena said as she grabbed Jurina’s arm and raced to the park.



Kojiyuu and Mayuki gang

“This is bad. If ony Rena and Jurina was here.. Both of them wield the weaknesses of these zombies!” Yuko said.

“Too bad we don’t own any silver materials or any angel weapons. Not like we can touch them, though. If this goes on, I’m afraid we’ll lose all our stamina eventually.” Yuki replied.

“You guys! I’ve called Rena! She told you guys to hang on a little longer while she and Jurina arrive!” Kojiharu shouted.

“Seems like we have no choice but to hang on till they come and hope our stamina doesn’t deplete before they come.” Yuki said.

“I hate to agree with you, but it doesn’t seem like there is anything else we can do.” Yuko agreed with Yuki’s statement, panting.

Yuki noticed Yuko’s panting and asked, “What’s the matter, Yuko-san? Tired already?”

“You wish! I’m barely even close to tired at all! Watch me!” Yuko said as she pounced onto a few zombie and head butt them, causing them to tumble all over the place.

“Still as stubborn as ever.” Yuki smirked and joined Yuko in the counter attack again.

The both of them tirelessly trying to attack with full force, but to no avail. Nothing worked on them. They attempted a lot of punches and kicks, only for the zombies to crawl back up again. At the same time, they also need to prevent the zombies from going after Mayu and Kojiharu. Both of them dodged all the fury attacks from the zombies and end up facing back to back to each other.

“Damn it! Don’t they have any other weaknesses other than silvers or angel weapons? This is getting irritating!” Yuko said.

All of a sudden, Mayu shouted, “ I’ve got it! They do have a weakness! There’s no need for silvers or angel weapons!”

“Well, what is it?” Yuki asked.

“Their backs! Try breaking their backbones! Then break their limbs after that! They may not feel pain, but it will restrict their movements! Any humans will not be able to move when their backbone and limbs are broken! This will definitely slow them down enough till Rena and Jurina arrives!” Mayu explained.

“Wow! That’s amazing, Nezumi-sama!” Yuki nodded her head, being impressed with Mayu’s intellect.

“So, their backbones, huh? This will be easy.” Yuko grinned as she transformed into her lycan form.

“You sound pretty confident, Yuko-san.” Yuki smirked.

“You sound pretty scared, vampire.” Yuko replied.

“So, shall we go?” Yuki said as she cracked her neck and fingers, then stretched.

“Play time’s over, baby! ” Yuko growled excitingly as both of them springed forward together.

Yuko gave fury of punches to a zombie, stunning it, before gliding behind and released a powerful punch on the back of the zombie, breaking its back bone. The zombie then fell on the floor, attempting to crawl before Yuko break both its hands and legs, preventing it from moving completely. For sure, the zombies did not feel any pain in this. But it prevented the movements of the zombie just like how Mayu predicted.

“Wow. She’s right! Seems like that little mice really has an IQ of 140 after all.” It seems like Mayu has gained some respect from Yuko.

Feeling proud of herself, Yuko turned to Yuki to brag. “ I already took one down.”

Yuko’s eyes widened at the scene of Yuki, dusting off her hands with three motionless zombies on the floor, groaning. Yuki then looked into Yuko’s direction and smiled. “That’s cute, Yuko-san.”

“Don’t get too full of yourself!” Yuko shouted, being embarrassed that she lost, even in her lycan form.

“Sure thing a lycan is much stronger than a vampire in combat. But in terms of speed? I don’t think so.” Yuki then smiled sarcastically.

“Ok, then. Let’s compete and see who can take down more zombies.” Yuko challenged Yuki.

“I’m sorry but I’m afraid you will lose, Yuko-san” Yuki smiled confidently.

“Let’s make a bet, then. If you lose, you’ll be my servant forever!” Yuko proposed.

“Deal. And if I win, you will purr like a cat and kneel down before me, every single day for the rest of your life.” Yuki proposed.

Yuko smirked and agreed. “A fine bet! Deal!”

The battle continues. As a zombie tried to reach for Yuki, she jumped and used the shoulders of the zombie to reach the back of it before delivering two powerful blows from her knee and breaking off its arms simultaneously. Then she leaped into another zombie, slide through it from between its legs and let out a powerful punch to its back, breaking its backbone.

“I’ve got 4!” Yuko growled.

“I’ve got 5. Seems like you’re still one step behind, Yuko-san. Why don’t you start training how to purr like a cat now. ” Yuki answered calmly.

Yuko’s pride got crushed immediately as she start going berserk, knocking down every single zombie she sees. She grabbed two zombies, one on each hand and smashed them repeatedly on the ground, breaking all the bones in their body before tossing it into another zombie. Without a moment of hesitation, Yuko immediately leaped towards to tumbling zombie, grabbed its head and smashed it to the ground before leaping into the air 30feet and land back down on the zombie, crushing it entirely. Thanks to Yuko going berserk, she was able to catch up to Yuki’s lightning speed until finally..

“I’ve got 10!” both of them shouted at the same time. Both of them looked into each other’s eyes, and then looked at the final zombie limping 50 meters away from where they are, before looking back at each other’s eyes.  Without any hesitation, Yuki charged towards the last zombie, but it’s not going to be that simple as Yuko leaped towards Yuki’s direction and grabbed her legs.

“Not so fast, bat!” Yuko then tossed Yuki into the direction of a tree nearby. Yuki then used Yuko’s throwing force to propel herself back at her as Yuki’s feet landed perfectly on the tree trunk. Yuki used the propelling force to knock Yuko down and pin her down, only to be retaliated by Yuko with a punch that sent her flying at least 20 feet away. Yuki then stood up and charged towards Yuko to deliver a powerful kick. Yuko was able to read her movements and raised both her arm to defend. Yuki’s kick was a little strong for Yuko as it managed to push Yuko few steps back.

“Is that all you can do? My grandmother could have defended against that attack!” Yuko growled, then she immediately springed towards Yuki and delivered a kick that sent Yuki flying 20 feet back again.

“This is what you call a REAL kick! Learn it well!” Yuko dissed Yuki.

“What are they doing!?” Kojiharu aked, being frustrated.

“First they argue, then they work together, then they compete with each other and now they’re fighting each other?” Mayu said.

“Hurry up and finish it off! There’s only one left!” Kojiharu shouted.

Upon hearing this, both of them separated each other from their scuffle and charged toward the last zombie at the same time. Before they know it, both of them are already in front of the zombie. Yuko raised its claws while Yuki raised her fist, both reaching in.

“It’s mine!” both of them shouted as they attempted to swing their claws and fist down respectively.

All of a sudden, a gunshot echoed in the park, causing the zombie to tumble backwards, falling on the floor, dead with a silver bullet piercing its head.

Yuko then looked behind “Who the-“

“Aww man.. Seems like we missed the party.” Jurina complained.

“Zombies?” Rena questioned herself in her head.

“That zombie was already within my reach. I win!” Yuko growled.

“Anybody would have been able to tell that I was the one who was reaching for it first.” Yuki said.

“Now is not the time to argue, both of you!” Kojiharu sounded.

“But Nyan Nyan~, I got it first.” Yuko said while pouting….in her lycan form.

“Please do not act cute in your lycan form. It is really creepy.” Yuki showed an expression of disgust.

Yuko then glared at Yuki and said, “I’ll take this time as a draw. This isn’t over yet, vampire!”

“If you think you have what it takes to win me, then feel free to challenge me again anytime.” Yuki answered.

“What are these normal infected doing out in the open? We need to confront Acchan about this matter.” Rena said.

“It seems like she’s hiding something from us. What is it that you’re not telling us, Acchan?”



Chapter 4 – Teamwork…or not
END



Next Chapter : Chapter 5 – Fugitive from the land of the dead


___________________________________________________________

Note : Anybody notice Yuki calls Yuko by -san instead of her usual -sama? This is because Yuki didn't want Yuko to feel superior over her.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Elo on July 01, 2013, 01:43:26 PM
hahah I knew it yuko thinks that she can handle it herself but then she decides that she needs help from yuki

a good update as ever ^^

wat is scchan hiding from the others  :O

I want to read the next chapter asap ^^

thats for the good update ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 01, 2013, 02:00:34 PM
not to mention they actually fought with each other to get the last zombie.. :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 01, 2013, 02:03:40 PM
Ahahaha.. what a nice teamwork from Yuko and Yuki also nice analysis Mayu.. Great teamwork.. Ready for guild.. :fap Just a little bit annoying.. They even fought over the last undead.. :smhid I guess their fighting and arguments will always be present.. :nervous Anyway,, It's really entertaining! :fap

Great update as always.. :twothumbs

Ammm.. Maybe the zombies were looking for Acchan that's why there's a breakout? :? Is Acchan some kind of a princess of the zombieland? :nervous

Thank you for the update :bow: :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 01, 2013, 02:14:12 PM
nice fight... :on GJ:

Yuko-Yuki fight while counting their victims...just like Legolas and Gimli :on lol: and they also have difference in height :hiakhiakhiak: :on lol:

please keep their rivalry alive forever...don't let one of them win :prayers:

hmm...I smell something fishy from ahocchan... :hehehe: it seems like those zombies comes for her :hehehe:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 01, 2013, 02:18:16 PM
Bunny_rabbit-san,

Good job noticing my lord of the ring reference..

You're absolutely right! i based them on legolas and gimli.  :on GJ: :on GJ:

As for acchan, juz read the title of the next chapter..

You'll understand.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 01, 2013, 02:35:04 PM
tbh, LoTR series are my favorite books and movies ever :on roll:

I had a hunch that ahocchan was hiding something since ch3 when she said she already injured before she met jurina :kekeke:


Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 01, 2013, 02:36:11 PM
thank you for the update  :bow:

can't wait for the next chapter  :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 01, 2013, 02:37:53 PM
Bunny_rabbit-san,

Well done again!

You're absolutely right..

It does have something to do with her injury..  :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 01, 2013, 06:08:49 PM
Nice update. Hoping to see more WMatsui next.

A little doodle I did while thinking what is a nephilim exactly...usually it's a demi god(angle)/demon or child of god, but a half angle half demon?  :?

(http://i1148.photobucket.com/albums/o579/Rarzrin/JNep2_zps3539077d.jpg) (http://s1148.photobucket.com/user/Rarzrin/media/JNep2_zps3539077d.jpg.html)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 02, 2013, 01:40:08 AM
Sherin-san,

As I previously said before, I'm basing my concept of nephilims from the game DMC5 which is child of angel and demon  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 02, 2013, 02:54:34 AM
Nice update. Hoping to see more WMatsui next.

A little doodle I did while thinking what is a nephilim exactly...usually it's a demi god(angle)/demon or child of god, but a half angle half demon?  :?

(http://i1148.photobucket.com/albums/o579/Rarzrin/JNep2_zps3539077d.jpg) (http://s1148.photobucket.com/user/Rarzrin/media/JNep2_zps3539077d.jpg.html)

This is REALLY good! You're an amazing artist!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 02, 2013, 03:28:43 AM
@Kevinwkl: I see. Devil May Cry 5...I should check it out abit.

@TTLuver497: Thanks. I want to draw WMatsui but I'm lazy lately and has no inspiration. ^^'
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 02, 2013, 05:05:57 AM
Sherin-san,

Yea.. dante from devil may cry 5

Even the scythe wielded by jurina is based on dante's angelic scythe called osiris. :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 02, 2013, 06:08:02 AM
A hardcore DmC fan, aren't you? XD

Yah I read off from wikia about Dante.

I wonder if J's outfits is based off from him too? O.o

Sorry, I don't know much about DmC although I knew the series.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 02, 2013, 07:30:08 AM
Let's just say I find their concept of nephilims interesting..  :on lol:

Well, I have no concept for jurina clothing though.

If you feel that jurina looks good in dante's costume then feel free to imagine all you want..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 02, 2013, 11:24:33 AM
another update again... Yeah...

Yuki and Yuko together still could not kill the zombies....

Yeah... Atsumina were great together... and Minami was so whip that she did not even notice...

Yuki and Yuko tied.... Rena was the one that kill the last....

Atsuko might be chase by the other special zombies.... and using the normal zombies to track her down....

What would Atsuko say when they ask about the normal zombies coming around the city?

What's going to happen to all of them?

Can't wait for the next chapter

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on July 02, 2013, 11:50:30 AM
Bwahahah!! Looks like i'm misunderstanding it...who cares anyway~
 XD :P 8)

~I...Think i shouldn't involve myself to a complicated relationship like Yuko and Yuki have...
 :roll: :shocked :D

~ALWAYS...fighting, hm...I wonder that it can't be repair anymore...the bat and the wolf...huh
 XD :yep: :banghead:

~Nyahaha...So the zombie's weakness is their backbone eh? Well, that's make sense!~!~!~
 :inlove: 8) :thumbsup

~Bwa...I want to see Jurina's power badly...But the party has finished i see...Uwaaa!~!~ LOL
 :cry: :( :lol:

~Anyway, pls update the next one...I'll be looking forward to it!~!~ Nice update!~!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 02, 2013, 12:54:04 PM
Dieyg48-san,

Misunderstand what :? :?

Well, zombies were once humans also..

without backbones, for sure they wont be able to move, right?  :on lol:

If you want to see Jurina's power so badly then you'll have to wait a little longer..

coz you know what they say.. save the best for last..  :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on July 02, 2013, 01:11:03 PM
Dieyg48-san,

Misunderstand what :? :?

Well, zombies were once humans also..

without backbones, for sure they wont be able to move, right?  :on lol:

If you want to see Jurina's power so badly then you'll have to wait a little longer..

coz you know what they say.. save the best for last..  :on GJ: :on GJ:

Nyahaha~~It was nothing...don't worry, your story is clean and neat~ Nyahaha
 :oops: :D :lol:
Yup, it does make sense...if us, the normal human being...Would surely go paralyze!~!~LOL
 XD :lol: :P
Oh...Guess i must wait for Jurina to lose her sanity!~!~ Bwahahaha~~
 :w00t: :D :twisted:
The best alright! Yeah, thank you for the nice update kevinwkl-san!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 02, 2013, 05:05:45 PM
Hey guys!! Here's the 5th chapter of the series~~~

Not sure if you guys will like it or not though.. :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:

Sorry if it was too boring.. :gyaaah: :gyaaah:

Anyway, ENJOY!!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:
__________________________________________________________________

Chapter 5 - Fugitive from the land of the dead


“Hmm.. I wonder where Rena and Jurina went. It seems like they went for a date by themselves..” Takamina said.

“But that’s a good thing, right Minami? We can go on a date by ourselves too.” Maeda said cutely while licking on the ice cream that she just bought.

Takamina gave her a warm smile. “Since nobody else is here, I guess it’s just us then.”

During that time, six familiar figures appeared in front of them.

“Oh.. There they are. Seems like they’ve already met up without us.” Maeda said.

“Jurina.. Rena.. Where did you guys go all of a sudden?” Takamina asked. Everyone remained silent while looking at Maeda innocently licking her ice cream. Yuko immediately snatched away Maeda’s ice cream.

“Hey.. That’s my ice cream.” Maeda complained.

“Yuko, if you want to eat ice cream so much, then ask Kojiharu to buy you one. Since she love to spoil you so much.” Takamina smiled and said jokingly. Yuko didn’t laugh. In fact, none of them laughed. This is not because Takamina failed her joke, that’s for sure. All of them are wearing a dead serious expression on their face.

“Acchan. What are you hiding from us?” Yuko initiated the conversation.

Maeda suddenly got flustered for a moment. “E-Eh? I don’t understand what do you mean.“

“Maeda-sama, we got attacked by zombies. Me and Yuko-san almost died trying to fend off these zombies.” Yuki answered.

“No. YOU almost died. I was handling them pretty well.” Yuko stated.

“Yuko enough! This is not the time to start an argument.” Rena raised her voice.

“Acchan, I thought you said that the Zombie Lord had confined all normal infected out of our reach, and yet, there they were roaming in the garden, attacking innocent civilians.” Jurina explained.

“Luckily I was there to think of a way to slow them down before Rena and Jurina come to the rescue. Or else, Yuko and Yuki would have been in trouble.” Mayu said.

“Acchan.. Please tell us and we’ll try our best to help you. We’re friends, right?” Kojiharu said.

Takamina looked at Maeda and held her hands. “Acchan, please. What’s going on actually?”

Maeda let out a long sigh before she started to explain. “Those zombies you met are known as trackers. They’re basically blind but has enhanced smelling and hearing. They react very strongly to sound and smell because that was how they were trained to track for certain objects or creatures.”

“Wow. And we actually had trouble fighting against some blind creature.” Yuki was shocked.

“No. YOU had trouble. I was fine all along.” Yuko said.

“Yuko, stop it!” Rena raised her voice again.

“So, what were they tracking for?” Takamina asked.

“As for this case….they were tracking for me. They must have tracked for me all the way to the park.” Maeda finally said.

“You mean the Zombie Lord released these zombies out into the surface just to track for you?” Rena questioned. Maeda merely nodded.

“Well? Spit it! What did you do? You must have done something REALLY big for the Zombie Lord to release these zombies out into the open just to track for you.” Yuko said.

Maeda then closed her eyes and let out a long and deep sigh again before finally speaking up. “I’m actually a fugitive.”

Everyone was literally shocked with her statement. “EH?!”

“For what reason?!” Takamina asked.

“Us zombies were not allowed to retain our memories from before our death. All our memories were basically stored in an item known as the Memory Orb. It was kept under high security directly under the care of the Zombie Lord. While other special infected don’t seem to care much about their past, I was just way too curious about my history.” Maeda explained.

“Don’t tell me you actually..” Kojiharu said

“Yes. I tried to steal it from the Zombie Lord. Any attempt to steal the Memory Orb is punishable by eternal torture.” Maeda said.

“What do you mean eternal torture?” Mayu asked.

“Once caught, we will have to spend the whole eternity locked up in a cage literally made of silver. It was the most torturous punishment.” This statement caused both Yuko and Yuki to swallow their saliva.

“That’s brutal.” Yuki said.

“I was almost caught by them, but I managed to run away. I had to fend off about 200 normal infected by myself. It’s a good thing my bite is strong enough to hurt another zombie. With my bite, I managed to create an opening for me to escape, and I ran away as far as I could. I finally lost track of them after an hour of non-stop running and end up near a hospital. That was when I first met Jurina.”

“Oh.. You were already hurt from those zombie attacks. No wonder you got knocked out with just one hit.” Jurina nodded her head, finally understanding the situation.

“You see what I was talking about, Takamina? Do you understand now? You never know what danger you will bring to yourself if you just let a zombie into your house. Those zombies were tracking for Acchan! What if they managed to track their way to your house, huh? You’ll be dead, Takamina!” Rena scolded Takamina. Maeda faced the floor, not daring to look at Rena in her eyes.

Takamina kneeled down and started crying all of a sudden.

“Takamina, what are you doing?!” Kojiharu eyes widened at Takamina’s action.

“Stand up, Takamina!” Mayu said while trying to lift Takamina up.

“Please help Acchan.. I beg of all of you.” Takamina refused to stand up while her eyes were flooded with tears, causing Maeda who was looking at her to start crying as well.

“There’s nothing we can do about this, Takamina-sama. I’m sorry. These trackers will forever be tracking for Maeda-sama.” Yuki explained.

“I hate to admit it, but I actually agree with this bat right here, Takamina-san. For your own safety, you have to leave Acchan.” Yuko said in a sorry tone.

“NO! I will not leave Acchan to suffer alone anymore! I will not leave her!” Takamina shouted, being infuriated by Yuko’s statement.

After contemplating for awhile, Rena finally voiced out. “Alright. We’ll try to help. I think I have an idea. I will shift to your house for the moment. If they really come, I can at least kill them before they come in the house. My SPTdex here will detect their presence. Jurina here will drop by occasionally too.”

“No. Not occasionally. If Rena-chan is shifting to Takamina’s house, I’ll drop by every single day!” Jurina smiled.

“Maybe we can be of assistance too sometime. Right, Yuko-san?” Yuki asked. Yuko nodded.

“Thank you, you guys!” Takamina burst into tears as Maeda stood Takamina up from her kneeling position and hugged her.

“I’m sorry to have caused so much trouble for all of you.” Maeda said while bowing 90 degree.

“It’s ok, Acchan. We’re friends, right?” Mayu smiled at Maeda.

“F-Friends?” Maeda questioned. Everyone then smiled at her. “Yes. Friends.” Kojiharu answered.

“But just to let both of you know, we will not be able to fend off these zombies forever. This is just a temporary preventive measure. Not a permanent one. We will never know what will happen in the future.” Rena explained to Takamina and Maeda who replied with a nod.

“It’s getting late. Let’s go home, Yuki.” Mayu stated.

“I’ll go home and pack my clothes. I’ll be at your house by tomorrow after my newscasting.” Rena said.

“I’ll help you pack!” Jurina said excitingly.

“Nyan Nyan let’s go home too. I deserve some rest after some exercise.” Yuko said to Kojiharu who replied with a smile and nod.

Maeda who still wasn’t able to look at Takamina’s face, feeling guilty, said “I’m sorry, Minami. I never meant to cause any trouble to you.”

Takamina then ruffled Maeda’s hair. “What are you talking about, Acchan? You don’t have to apologize. We’re friends, right? Friends should be there for each other when they are needed.”

Finally, after a long day, everybody left home to rest.



The next evening

“Good Evening, I am Matsui Rena, your newscaster for AKB news in the supernatural segment. Just yesterday, it was reported that there had been sighting of zombies in AKB Park at 5pm. When authorities arrived at the scene, all of these so called zombies were already dead. All of them with silver bullets in their head. Where do these zombies come from? What do they want? And who was the hero who put an end to their rampage? Stay tuned for more.”

“Would you look at Rena calling herself a hero! It’s simply hilarious.” Takamina said while laughing.

Maeda just smiled at her comment and kept on staring at her.

“Nee, Minami..” Maeda started a conversation.

“What is it, Acchan?” Takamina asked.

“If I go missing, will you miss me?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Answer me honestly, Minami.”

Takamina then caressed Maeda’s face. “Of course I will miss you. But that is not going to happen, ok?”

Maeda then smiled and sighed in relief. “That’s good to know..”

That night, as promised, Rena came.

“Ding! Dong!” Takamina’s doorbell rung.

Takamina rushed to her door and opened to see Rena and Jurina. “You guys really came!” but Takamina was more interested with Jurina who was standing behind Rena, carrying four huge luggages.

“Erm.. What are these supposed to be?” Takamina asked, pointing at the luggages.

“Oh, these are Rena-chan’s clothes.” Jurina smiled while struggling to keep her balance.

“I told her I wanted to carry them myself, but she insisted on carrying it for me. So I just let her.” Rena shrugged her shoulders.

“Well, don’t you think you brought way too many clothes?” Takamina sounded.

After settling down Rena’s belongings, they were greeted by Maeda in the living room who prepared hot tea for them.

“I’m really sorry for all the trouble I’ve caused.” Maeda apologized again.

“Come on, Acchan. We talked about this.” Jurina said.

“That’s right. So stop apologizing and chill.” Rena said.

It was finally time for bed. In fact it was already 3am. Everyone had already gone to sleep except for Maeda. She silently sneaked out of her bed, and out of the house. After a few minutes of walking, she found herself in a dark alley.

“Acchan! You finally agreed to meet up with me. You’ve been as slippery as a snake. I was beginning to miss you.” A voice echoed in the dark alley.

“My lord.” Maeda then bowed her head in respect.

“Aw, come on, Acchan. I’ve known you for 48 years. Call me Sasshi.” The Zombie Lord finally showed herself.

“Sasshi! Those zombies you let out has hurt innocent people!” Maeda said.

“Blame your stupidity, Acchan. If you would have quietly come home, I would not have let out any of them. Those few I let out served just as a warning. I may not know how many I will let out the next time.” Sasshi warned.

“You don’t have to let any of them out anymore! I’m coming home with you!” Maeda voiced out loud.

“Why the sudden change of mind, Acchan? You were pretty stubborn before this. Ah.. It seems like you have made some good friends. You didn’t want to hurt them, so you decided to turn youself in.” Maeda remained silent at the comment.

“It seems I was right about this. Well, it’s a good thing you decided to turn yourself in though. It’s simple, isn’t it? I’m going to give you half an hour to say goodbye to your precious friends. After you’re done, meet me back here. I’ll bring you back to receive your punishment.” Sasshi explained.

Maeda went back to Takamina’s house after that. For the whole half an hour, Maeda just sat by Takamina’s bed, watching her sleep.

“Nee, Minami.. I think I’m in love with you..” Maeda said as tears rolled down her face.

“Which is why I have to leave you. I just couldn’t bear to risk your life just for the sake of me.”

Maeda then leaned in and kissed Takamina on the forehead.

“Good bye, Minami.”



Chapter 5 - Fugitive from the land of the dead
END



Next Chapter : Chapter 6 - Rescue mission


________________________________________________

Hope it wasn't too bad..  :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: Elo on July 02, 2013, 05:56:26 PM
So that is why the zomies attacked them

acchan I hope you will be ok

nooooo dont go acchan just because you love her you cant leave her she can protect herself

I hope takamina will rescue her in the nect chapter

thanks for the chapter kevinwkl-san

by the way could you say your nickname it is difficult with the "san" ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 02, 2013, 06:01:58 PM
thanks for reading.. :kneelbow:

well, you can just call me kevin.. :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 02, 2013, 06:18:03 PM
hee...sasshi the zombie lord :shock: never see that coming...I thought the lord will be some nameless dude :on GJ:

ahh...so zombies past memories were stored in the Memory Orb and they forbid to touch it... :hehehe:

I wonder what was the reason behind the rule... though I got some theory about it :hehehe:

the next chapter will be the rescue which mean more action and bantering between Yuko and Yuki :on woohoo:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 02, 2013, 06:26:00 PM
Bunny_rabbit-san,

Since sasshi became the center, i decided to give her a lord/queen role..  :on GJ:

As for the memory orb, there is not theory..

Basically i do not want to go too deep into that..  :on lol:

Well, you guessed it right!

Whenever there is a fight, yuko and yuki will argue with each other..  :on GJ:

But dont forget this time, Rena and Jurina is joining the fight too..  :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 02, 2013, 06:40:01 PM
ah sou ka...I guess it's just my imagination that gone wild so I ended think about the reason about the rule :on lol:

well...since rena and jurina will tag along,that will make their bantering and rivalry more intense...like when rena/jurina 'accidentally' kill her target :kekeke:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 02, 2013, 06:46:24 PM
Haha...

But of course you're free to think of any reason behind it.

As for jurina, well just wait for the next chapter..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 02, 2013, 06:51:38 PM
Great update :thumbsup Naruhodo ne.. :D

Memory orb kinda familiar.. Ahmm :? Harry Potter? :nervous

Anyway, Oh Sasshi as the lord of the zombieland.. Acchan nooooo! :O

Oh well! Rescue mission on the next up! :fap Yey!

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: no-chan on July 02, 2013, 10:53:36 PM
so that was what behind the attacks...
poor acchan...
huhuhu...I hope someone will stop her...

btw,nice update...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: Terragen on July 03, 2013, 03:57:07 AM
No! Accian!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on July 03, 2013, 04:41:31 AM
EEeeeehh!! Sasshi is the lord lawls haha xD

Takamina i hopes that u were awake when maeda confessed to u hopes....... :wub:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: WantingtoCuddle on July 03, 2013, 06:17:00 AM
SASSHI!?!?!
That will be it for this review...
Please keep up the great writing!
I look forward to the next update! m ( _   _ ) m
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 03, 2013, 06:27:29 AM
Yup.. I decided to give sasshi some lord or queen role since she is the current center now.  :on lol:

Stay tuned for the next chapter - rescue mission :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 03, 2013, 09:26:48 AM
another update already.... Yeah

Ah Sashi is the lord....

Eh... Atsuko going to go back and recieve her punishment....

What will Minami do... asking the rest of the other creatures to save Atsuko?

Would Minami go with them?

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on July 03, 2013, 09:40:45 AM
Nyaha...Takamina's joke fail to make people laugh!~!~ Again...Muahahaha!~!~
 :w00t: :lol: :P

~Hm...Now they're questioning Acchan? And then...She is a FUGITIVE?!?! Oh my gawd...
 :( :cry: :shocked

~Naruhodo...On why the trackers are sent...An eternal torture, poor Acchan...
 :O :smhid :(

~I knew it! I knew that Acchan will surrender herself to the Zombie Lord!! Acchan no!!!
 :thumbdown: :bleed eyes: :panic:

~S-Sasshi is the Zombie Lord?! Uso...but, is this a farewell from Acchan already?
 :? :banghead: :shocked

~I-I'm very curious now on what'll happen next...P-Pls update soon...My AtsuMina!!!!
 :roll: :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 03, 2013, 09:46:08 AM
Dieyg48-san,

From this chapter you can already know that acchan rather get eternal torture than to put minami's life in danger.

For sure takamina wouldn't want to lose acchan.

Which is why the next chapter is called rescue mission.

Stay tuned.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: atsukojiyuu_C on July 03, 2013, 09:19:13 PM
First read this story and I was like 'oh another supernatural story, guessed there'll be werewolves and vampires'
And I was like 'wait, Acchan?! Zombie?!' Lol xD
But I love your storyline, very interesting!! :D
Lol at yuko and yuki xD
Keep update author-san, can't wait to see how the team will rescue acchan~ action scene yeah?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 04, 2013, 01:47:06 AM
Thanks for supporting my fanfic.  :kneelbow:

Stay tuned for the next chapter.

It will be out in 12 hours time..

Weeee...  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 5)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 04, 2013, 01:00:13 PM
Hi guys! Here's the 6th chapter of the series.. CHEERS!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Hope all of you will like this..  :on GJ: :on GJ:

Enjoy!!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

_____________________________________________________

Chapter 6 - Rescue mission


“Rena, wake up!” a voice echoed in Rena’s ears.

“M-Melon pan…” Rena merely mumbled.

“Wake up, Rena!” this time, Rena felt somebody nudges her hard and finally opened her eyes.

“W-What is it, Takamina?” Rena asked in a sleepy voice.

“Acchan is gone!”

“What!!” Takamina’s statement caused Rena to shot up from her bed. Jurina then immediately came.

“What happened? I heard Rena-chan shouting.” Jurina said.

“Acchan’s gone, Jurina. Where could she have gone? It’s too dangerous for her to go out alone.” Takamina explained.

“Wait. Don’t tell me that she actually turned herself in?” Rena questioned.

“No! Why would she? We told her that we could protect her!

“She must have thought she didn’t want the zombies to harm us anymore.” Jurina said.

“We need to save her, Rena, Jurina, please!” Takamina begged them.

“I only know that the lair of the zombies is deep down the sewers of this city according to Akane. But it will be like a maze to find our way in the sewers.” Jurina said.

“I know! Vampires and werewolves have enhanced smelling. We can ask for help from Yuko and Yuki to track Acchan’s position.” Rena suggested.

“Ok then. I’ll get Yuko and Yuki. Then we’ll meet up at Mayu’s house.” Jurina said, before teleporting away.



At Mayu’s house

“What!? You want me to sniff for corpses in the sewers? You must be out of your mind!” Yuko complained.

“It’s alright if Yuko-san doesn’t want to. I’ll offer myself, since vampires have a better sense of smell than werewolves.” Yuki stated.

“As if! Everybody knows werewolves have a better sense of smell!” Yuko replied.

“Then prove it to us, Yuko-san.” Yuki said.

“Fine! I’ll show you who is the boss around here!” Yuko said out loud.

“I’m coming with you guys!” Takamina suggested.

“No, Takamina. We can’t afford to bring anybody who can’t fight. It’s too dangerous.” Rena said.

“Then promise me something, Rena. Promise me that you will bring Acchan back. Please!” Takamina begged with her eyes filled with tears.

“We may not know what hardships we will encounter on the way. But we WILL bring Acchan back. I promise. She’s our friend. We will not leave any of our friends behind.” Rena said confidently, assuring Takamina.

“Will all of you be alright?” Kojiharu asked in a worried tone.

“Nyan Nyan.. you don’t have to worry about us. All of us are skilled in combat… Except for this bat right here.” Yuko said, with her fingers pointing at Yuki.

“Point your furry fingers away from me. I know that I’m a skilled fighter myself. It doesn’t matter if you do not acknowledge it. As long as everybody else knows, it doesn’t matter.” Yuki said. Yuko merely rolled her eyes at Yuki’s comment.

“Let’s go, guys! We have a friend to save!” Rena voiced out loud as four of them walked out the door together.

“Nee, Mayu.. I need some help from you.” Takamina said.

“What kind of help?” Mayu questioned.

“An information searching kind of help.” Takamina answered.

“Ah.. Information searching, huh? Leave it to the great Nezumi!” Mayu bragged out loud.



In the main sewers

“Damn it stinks like hell! I feel like my nose is going to drop off!” Yuko complained.

“Try to focus, Yuko. Focus on the smell of corpses instead of the other smells.” Rena said.

“Yea.. Try to focus, Yuko-san. I seem to be doing quite a good job over here!” Yuki bragged.

“Shut up, vampire!” Yuko shouted.

“Hey.. We’ve been here for about an hour. Are you sure we’re going the right way?” Jurina questioned.

“What now you’re doubting us after believing in our sense of smell? Of course this is the right way.” Yuko answered.

“Wow. Then these zombies really are confined out of our reach. I have no idea how many floors we’ve gone down.” Rena said, until they reached a T-junction.

“This way!” Yuki said while pointing on left side.

“The hell it is! It’s this way!” this time Yuko said, pointing on the right side.

“I said left, wolf!” Yuki voiced out loud.

“And I said right, shitty vampire! You probably sniffed some corpse of some dead rat.” Yuko voiced out loud.

“Stop arguing guys! Yuki, we’ll try Yuko’s way first, ok?” Rena suggested. Yuko then shot a look of victory to Yuki who replied with a glare. After another half an hour of walking, they’ve finally reached…a dead end.

“Do you see what I mean now? I told you it was left just now!” Yuki scolded Yuko.

“No! It’s impossible! It definitely smelled weird here!” Yuko said. Yuki then proceeded to sniff the surroundings.

“Now that you’ve mentioned it, it really does smell a little weird here.” Yuki said.

“Hey, guys! This wall feels weird!” Jurina then tried knocking on the wall causing a sound to echo in the sewers.

“This wall sounded hollow. Maybe this wall IS the entrance. Let’s try pushing this wall.” Rena suggested.

Then four of them tried pushing the wall together to notice the wall starting to slide open by itself. Before them was a world they’ve never seen before. The place was slightly misty and there were tombstones everywhere, as if they were in the middle of a graveyard. An endless graveyard. The numbers of tombstones were uncountable. A few figures are seen limping around within the mist. The four of them then noticed a huge mansion on the top of a nearby hill.

“I think that’s where the Zombie Lord is staying.” Rena stated.

“Then Maeda-sama should be within the mansion. Let’s go.” Yuki said. As soon as they started walking towards the huge mansion, Rena’s SPTdex sounded.

Beep! Beep!

Rena then took a look at her device. Her eyes immediately widened in horror.

“Erm.. Guys, I think we might have a little problem.” Rena said.

“What is it, Rena-sama?” Yuki asked.

“Well, for sure it detected zombies. Big deal..” Yuko said

Jurina then looked into Rena’s eyes. “Wait. Rena, how many are there?”

This statement attracted both Yuko and Yuki’s attention.

“Why don’t all of you look at this yourself?” Rena said as she lifted up her SPTdex towards their direction.

2029 supernatural beings identified
Species : Zombie
Type : Normal infected
Threat : Medium


All three of their eyes widened.

“2000 zombies!? We could barely handle 20 of them the last time we fought them!” Yuko sounded.

“That’s because we’re pretty much exhausted when we finally found out about their weakness, Yuko-san. I think we could have done better than that.” Yuki said.

“Yuki. You might be right. But this time is 2000. That’s like 100 times more than what you and Yuko fought!” Jurina complained.

“Wow. You’re a nephilim and you’re afraid? You have an angelic scythe don’t you?” Yuko stated.

"Yuko. Listen. Eventhough Jurina and I wield the weaknesses of these zombies, we’re not even sure if we can take out all of them.” Rena explained.

“But for the sake of Maeda-sama, we have to try.” Yuki said.

“This could be a good training for me.” Yuko said confidently.

Rena then snickered and said “I never thought that I would be slaying zombies instead of vampires and werewolves. This could actually be interesting.”

“Well, we promised Takamina to bring Acchan back after all.” Jurina said.

The zombies started groaning louder and louder as they turned their head facing the four of them. It seems like the zombies had already sensed them. During that time, more zombies crawled out from the ground. All of them let out a scream before charging towards them in a whole bunch like ants.

“This might be a little too much for a human like me. But that’s the thing about me. I just love challenges. ” Rena held her semi-automatic gun on her left hand and her katana on her right hand.

“Do you still remember our bet, vampire?” Yuko transformed into her lycan form.

“Ready to kneel down before me?” Yuki snickered as she cracked her fingers and neck.

“Let the rescue mission begin!” Jurina summoned her scythe as all four of them charged in together.

Both Yuki and Yuko used Mayu’s tactic to immobilize the zombies and decided to leave the slaying for Rena and Jurina since they couldn’t kill zombies.

“Guys, remember! They may not have any strength, but they have extremely deadly bites! Try not to get bitten by any means necessary! One bite and you’re done for!” Rena reminded three of them while cutting the zombies in half with her right hand and blasting off their heads with her left hand.

Things seemed a little simpler for Jurina as she swinged her scythe, creating shockwaves that cut through a few zombies in half with just one slash. As Jurina’s scythe was about 2 meters long, this gives her an extra advantage as none of the zombies are able to get close to her at all. Being too excited in slaying these zombies, Jurina accidentally sent a shockwave into Yuko’s direction. Upon noticing it, Yuko immediately leaped 15feet in front to dodge it.

“Hey! Watch where you swing that thing! You almost killed me!” Yuko shouted at Jurina.

Jurina just smiled and apologized, “Gomen! Gomen!”

“That’s because you’re slow, Yuko-san. I would have dodged that shockwave perfectly with my speed. Besides, I already have 92 knockdowns.” Yuki bragged.

Yuko then snickered and said, “That’s really speedy for you, vampire. I have 93! Take that!”

As soon as Yuki heard Yuko’s statement, she grabbed a zombie which was reaching for her, slide to its back and delivering a powerful kick to its backbone before landing a heavy punch on another zombie’s back after it missed Yuki. Yuki then dusted her hands and looked at Yuko. “94.”

“You did it while I was talking! That doesn’t count!” Yuko glared at Yuki.

“No. This is called grabbing the opportunity.” Yuki said before smiling sarcastically.

“Stop arguing in this situation, two of you!” Rena scolded both Yuko and Yuki while fending off all the zombies reaching for her.

All four of them continued their counter attack non-stop but the number of zombies seemed never ending. Maybe it really was way too much for them to handle. All the zombies kept on flowing in like ants.

“They just keep coming! There’s countless of them!” Rena complained.

“I hate to say this, but I’m starting to feel a little tired.” Yuko said, while panting.

“Hang in there, Yuko! We can’t stop here!” Jurina said.

“My movements are slowing down little by little.” Yuki is also panting.

Then all of a sudden, all the zombies stopped moving in their tracks as an applause came from the mansion. A black figure is seen walking out of the mansion. It then leaped all the way in front of them, startling them.

Beep! Beep!
1 supernatural creature identified
Species : Zombie
Type : Lord
Threat : Immeasurable


“What!? You’re the lord?” Rena questioned.

“Ah.. That weird looking device. You must be a hunter.” Sasshi said confidently.

“Hey! Where did you keep Acchan?!” Yuko shouted.

“And who might all of you be?” Sasshi questioned.

“We’re friends of Acchan. We came here to save her.” Jurina explained.

“You better have not done anything to Maeda-sama!” Yuki warned.

“A hunter, a werewolf, a vampire and a nephilim. Seems like Acchan had some special friends, huh? I never thought any of her friends would risk their lives coming here just to save her. I got to say that I’m really impressed with all four of you. Seems like the four of you took out about 500 of my troops.” Sasshi said while smiling.

 “Are you done talking? Tell us where’s Acchan now!” Rena warned.

“Do you think that I will just tell you where she is like this? You know, I love games. So, I’m going to tell a riddle. If you’re able to answer, then I’ll show you where Acchan is.” Sasshi explained.

“Deal!” Jurina accepted the challenge.

You heard me before,
Yet you hear me again.
Then I die,
Till you call me again.


“So, what am I?” Sasshi smiled confidently.

Rena, Jurina and Yuko kept on giving their own respective answers again and again, but none of them were right. After countless of attempts, all three of them start giving weird answers such as aliens, your mom, melon pan, my hairdresser and so on.. Except for Yuki. Yuki just stood there the whole time with her eyes closed. Then, she finally opened her eyes.

“An echo.” Yuki finally answered.

“Correct answer.” Sasshi nodded her head being impressed with Yuki’s intellect.

“Wow, Yuki. You’re smart!” Jurina complimented.

“Well, I did spend a lot of time with Nezumi-sama.” Yuki shrugged her shoulders.

“Alright, now show us where Acchan is!” Yuko growled.

“Well, you’re standing on top of her now.” Sasshi said.

“What are you talking about?” Rena questioned with a frown.

Sasshi then flicked her index finger upwards. The ground beneath the four of them starts to rumble. They immediately leaped out of the way and noticed a silver cage emerging from the ground with Acchan inside of it, panting and screaming in pain.

“Acchan!” All of them screamed at the same time.

“G-Get o-out of h-here…” Maeda powerlessly answered.

“No! we promised Takamina to bring you home.” Rena voiced out loud.

“Let her go, you stupid zombie!” Jurina shouted.

Sasshi then nodded. “Ok. I’ll let her go.”

“E-Eh?” All four of them are now wearing a confused expression.

“But only if you’re able to reach my requirements. As I said just now, I love games. Let’s play a game of life and death now with you four as the players and Acchan as the spectator. Eliminate the rest of my troops here, and she’ll be out of the cage. There’s only about 1500 of them left. So the four of you may still have a chance.” Sasshi proposed.

“We accept your challenge.” Rena sounded.

Sasshi then applauded. “Good. Very good.. I like you guys. Very entertaining indeed. But.. If you’re not able to fend off my troops, well it’s obvious. Zombie food.”


Chapter 6 - Rescue mission
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 7 - A choice


_______________________________________________

Just a little spoiler for my readers : Next chapter you'll be able to see a bit of Demon Jurina..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on July 04, 2013, 03:14:47 PM
What did you just said?! Jurina's demons side?! Muahaha...Very interesting...
 :twisted: 8) :thumbsup

~Ah...As usual, the two of them can only fight...huh, but Yuko's sense of smells was right...
 :roll: :oops: :)

~Eh?! No wonder Rena is shocked...Almost 2000 of them?! And they only manage to kill almost 500 of them...
 :shocked :O :smhid

~Oh...Poor Acchan being cadged just like that...And she is powerless, weak...Poor her...
 :cry: :( :O2

~Sasshi sure loves playing games...A dangerous game indeed, between live and death...I hope they can beat them all...
 :) 8) :fap

~So, pls update it soon...I really can't wait for the next one...Especially the two-sided Jurina...Nyaha!~!~ Kyaa!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 04, 2013, 03:16:45 PM
It's HEEEEEEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRREEEEEEEE!!!!! JURINA'S DEMON FORM!!!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 04, 2013, 03:45:31 PM
Didn't Jurina say she doesn't have much power on her devil side..? Oh well, can't wait for an update! :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 04, 2013, 03:53:06 PM
TTLuver497-san,

Yes.. it's true that the angel side is dormant within her.

But how can you know if the demon side of her will never act up at all?

You'll have to be patient and wait for the next chapter.. :on GJ:

Sorry to keep you guys waiting, though.. :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 04, 2013, 04:00:06 PM
And one more thing..

In chapter 2, Jurina stated that her demon form wield no weapon. just claws.

But stronger than alpha wolf, and faster than the vampire ace.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: -gibson-mayulover on July 04, 2013, 04:02:21 PM
my kami oshi's demon side!!!  :tantrum:
I can't wait for the next chapter  :tantrum: :err: :scolding: :scared:
Please update soon I wanna know how she handle herself with the demon power :kekeke: :kekeke:

If you don't upadate i'll... :on thumbb:
gonna  :frustrated: :pleeease: :pleeease: :scared: :scolding: :shifty: :angry1: :OMG: :on beatup :on voodoo: :pleeease: :imdead: :panic:

do nothing.... hehehe :wahaha:

please update soon
and thank you for the fast update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 04, 2013, 08:44:12 PM
fufufu...finally the chapter is up... :kekeke:

jeez...2k+ of stupid zombies are really pain in the ass :sweat:

500 down and 1.5k more to go... :temper:

let's see how they deal with it...and yeah, juju's demon side :onionwhip:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: Shinoki on July 04, 2013, 09:28:54 PM
whew, for some reason I never read this before...
so great~~~
it's interesting for Yuki and Yuko to argue...
ok, zombie Acchan (first thoughts)
I nearly spit out what I was drinking(but sadly I actually wasn't drinking anything) when I saw that Sasshi was Lord
the weirdness that is interesting about the fact that she is lord~~~
so great~~~~~~~~~~ i love a bit of fantasy, supernatural, and stuff in that genre mixed in~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 05, 2013, 01:40:21 AM
Shinoki-san,

Thanks for supporting my fic. :kneelbow:

As I said before,  I want to give sasshi some lord or queen role since she is the current center now.  :on GJ:

Stay tuned for the next chapter.  :kneelbow: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 05, 2013, 06:10:48 AM
they need to kill all the other 1500 zombie to save Atsuko

Would they be able to?

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 05, 2013, 12:59:20 PM
Hmmm... I'm actually done with Chapter 7 but i'm not sure whether to post it up tonight or tomorrow...  :nervous :nervous

What do you guys think?

Am I like going way too fast?  :nervous :nervous
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 05, 2013, 01:02:27 PM
Post it tonight, please...  :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 05, 2013, 01:58:08 PM
tonight... :onioncheer:

fast update always welcome :onioncheer:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 05, 2013, 02:07:27 PM
Thank you for all your support..

I feel so touched.. :ptam-cry: :ptam-cry:

alright then..

i'll try to upload it in few hours time..

Stay tuned for Demon Jurina.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: blakwhite on July 05, 2013, 02:24:25 PM
demon jurina  :shocked really looking forward to that

and if you can update now pls  XD
hehe :3
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 6)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 05, 2013, 06:48:21 PM
Brace yourselves coz here comes the 7th chapter of the series!!! WEEEE!!!!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

ENJOY!!!!!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

___________________________________________________

Chapter 7 - A choice



“How do we know if you’re going to keep your words?” Rena asked.

“I just wanted to see how far four of Acchan’s foolish friends will go just for the sake of saving her.” Sasshi said.

“J-Just l-leave…” Maeda powerlessly said.

“No. We are bringing you back!” Jurina shouted.

“Well then, let’s not waste any more time and let the game begin.” Sasshi then clapped her hand twice. The zombies immediately started groaning and charging towards them again.

“Here we go again!” Yuko shouted.

As usual, Jurina swinged and slashed her scythe around, sending her shockwaves, not letting any zombies near her at all. But the amount of zombies attacking Jurina is getting more and more, causing her to start using a lot of energy. Rena on the other hand, couldn’t stay in the same spot as her katana isn’t really long to hold her position. She leaped on a zombie’s head to another head, firing shots that hit them in the head accurately. As a zombie tried to reach for her, she leaped into the air and released 10 shots from her semi automatic gun that hit their targets successfully before landing with a slash in a nearby zombie.

“120! 121! 122! 123!” Yuko continued to count her victims as she smashed every zombie’s backbone that she sees.

“122! 123! 124! 125!” Yuki, not wanting to lose to her rival, also counted her victims.

“They just keep coming! I’m getting really tired of this!” Jurina shouted, being annoyed. It seems that even by wielding an angel weapon, it doesn’t seem as if the number of zombies decreased at all. The number of zombies charging in is way too much for Jurina to handle.

“Hey, Rena-chan! I’m going to use my ultimate now!” Jurina warned Rena before flying up high to the sky.

Upon hearing this, Rena immediately warned Yuko and Yuki. “Grab on something, guys! This is going to get a little messy!”

Jurina then held up her scythe and start spinning it around, faster and faster, creating a huge vortex that sucked all the zombies into it while slicing them apart at the same time, before smashing her scythe down to the ground with a tremendous shockwave that slice all the zombies 360 degree around her. This of course, made Rena, Yuko and Yuki to dodge away from her area of effect.

“Wow! She’s really something, isn’t she?” Yuko praised.

“Jurina –sama always seemed so playful like a little girl. I have to be honest, this tremendous power doesn’t suit her character at all.” Yuki said.

Even after Jurina used her ultimate, the number of zombies did decrease a bit, but it wasn’t enough at all. 1500 is too big of a number. The most zombies Jurina took out with her ultimate is just a mere 250. Sasshi just sat on her throne beside Maeda’s cage.

“You seem to have pretty powerful friends, Acchan. I’m really entertained by them.” Sasshi said excitedly.

After a few more slashes from Jurina, she start to feel herself wobbling. The ultimate attack she just used had consumed most of her energy. Despite her stamina decreasing, Jurina didn’t want to give up at all.

“I will not give up! I will save Acchan!!” Jurina shouted again.

“Come on, Center. Activate me. Let me lend you some of my power.” A voice started to echo in Jurina’s mind, causing her to grip her own head on one hand, screaming in pain, while the other hand attempting a fury of slashes.

“Stop talking to me! Get out of my mind!!”

Upon noticing Jurina struggling, Rena immediately knew what was going on and started shouting. “Jurina! Don’t give in to it! Fight it!”

“What’s wrong with Jurina?” Yuko asked Rena.

“It seems like she’s in pain.” Yuki said.

“The demon within her is trying to win her over right now.” Rena answered.

“What?! Why now of all times?” Yuko asked.

“Whenever Jurina feel suppressed in a battle, it will be like opening a door to her demon form.” Rena answered.

“There’s too many of them, Center! You can’t do it alone! Activate me, damnit!!” The voice echoed louder and louder in Jurina’s head, causing her to scream in pain.

“SHUT UP! I SAID SHUT UP!!!” Jurina screamed and started swinging her scythe all over the place, slicing all zombies around her, sending shockwaves even into Rena, Yuko and Yuki’s direction. At this time, a black aura is seen to be engulfing Jurina little by little.

“This is bad! I need to stop her before she reach stage 2!” Rena said.

“What do you mean stage? There’s stages for Jurina-sama’s demon form?” Yuki questioned.

“The Jurina you see now is in the first stage of her demon form. I can still talk her out of it. Once those black aura engulf her completely, she will be in the second stage of her demon form. Once she reaches the second stage, the only way to stop her is to knock her out. That’s if you’re able to get close to her. Now I need both of you to help cover me while I try to get Jurina back to her senses.” Rena said.

“Got it!” Yuko and Yuki nodded as all three of them charged towards Jurina’s direction, fighting off zombies at the same time while evading Jurina’s endless shockwave attacks.

“STOP IT! GET OUT OF MY HEAD!! GET OUT NOW!!” Jurina is still screaming in pain as the demon within her kept trying to take over her body, causing black aura to continue engulfing her. Jurina’s shockwaves started to change colour from her original blue aura into a darker blue and sooner into black. One of Jurina’s shockwave managed to graze Yuko’s shoulder causing her to growl in pain.

“Argh! It hurts so much even if it’s just the shoulder.” Yuko growled before continuing her path towards Jurina.

Sasshi seemed very interested in this fight and started applauding and laughing. “This is the most entertaining fight I have ever seen!”

Upon reaching Jurina, Yuko and Yuki immediately stayed in their respective battle position while trying their hardest to slow down the zombies charging towards them. Rena immediately grab hold of Jurina’s scythe and arm. Jurina’s eyes are already starting to glow red. “Jurina! Fight it! Come on!”

Jurina then screamed in pain again, but this time the pain was too much for her to handle as she dropped her scythe on the ground while both hands gripping hard on her own head.

“Come on Jurina. You can do it. Close your eyes. Empty your mind. Chase the evil power out of your mind.” Rena said as both her hands caressed Jurina’s face. Jurina then closed her eyes and sat on the ground, trying her hardest to get rid of the demon side taking over her. The black aura seems to be slowly fading away.

“Alright. We need to leave Jurina like this for a moment. Let’s hold this ground by any means necessary!” Rena told Yuko and Yuki. The three of them tried to fend off all the zombies while protecting Jurina who is meditating in the middle. After about 10 minutes, the three of them were literally exhausted. During that time, Jurina suddenly leaped in front and smashed her scythe to the ground, creating a shockwave that sliced all the zombies in front of her. Jurina then looked at them and smiled. “I’m back.”

“Good to have you back, Jurina-sama!” Yuki said excitedly.

“Good work, Jurina! Now let’s continue our counter attack!” Rena ordered.

They have been fighting off these zombies nonstop for the past two hours. Anyone would have collapsed by now. But not these four. They had made a promise with a dear friend and they are going to fulfill it. Seemingly too exhausted, Yuko suddenly start wobbling and tumbled on the floor, panting crazily.

During that time, Yuki’s hand reached out to her. “Come on, Yuko-san. You can’t give up. Now’s not the time to rest. We need you.”

Yuko then grabbed Yuki’s hand and vaulted herself behind Yuki and delivered a kick to a zombie that was reaching for her. “Try to watch your back first before helping other people.”

Before they know it, only 10 zombies are left on the field. Others, either dead or immobilized. Jurina then immediately ended it with a scream and a huge shockwave that sliced up all 10 of the zombies at the same time. The four of them then tumbled on the floor, panting. “W-We did it…” Rena powerlessly answered.”

They immediately stood up when they heard Sasshi applauding like a fan in a concert.

Yuko then looked at her, confused “Is she like a wota or something? What kind of lord are you?”

“Good job all of you!! Very good job!! Woooooo!!!!!” Sasshi screamed like a fan all over again.

“Yup. She’s a wota. I can tell.” Rena said.

“Alright. Now let Maeda-sama out.” Yuki said.

“Sure. I will deliver what I promised.” Sasshi said as she snapped her fingers, causing the silver cage to open by itself, freeing Maeda.

Rena then reached her hand out for Maeda. “Come, Acchan. Let’s go home.”

Sasshi immediately leaped towards Rena’s arm, attempting to chomp it off literally before Jurina managed to pull her back.

“Hey! You didn’t keep your word!” Yuko shouted.

“I said I’ll let her out of the cage. I never said she could leave.” Sasshi said.

“You tricked us!” Jurina shouted.

Maeda then looked at them. “It’s ok, guys. I didn’t want to cause any more trouble to all of you. Just go.”

“Acchan, you can’t do this to us. We went through so much to save you!” Jurina said.

“Takamina is waiting at home for you. She misses you.” Rena said.

“She’s been crying her heart out ever since you left. We promised to bring you back home! We can’t break that promise!” Yuko growled.

“Maeda-sama, please. We’re friends, aren’t we?” Yuki smiled.

After contemplating for quite some time, Sasshi finally said “All of you sparked some of my interest it seems. So I want to play one final game.”

“Well? Spit it!” Yuko growled.

“Acchan. I’m going to give you a chance to leave. But this all depends on the choice that you’re going to make. So this time, Acchan will be the player, and the four of you be the spectators.” Sasshi said. Maeda nodded at Sasshi’s proposal.

“You have two choices, Acchan. First choice, you will be allowed to leave this place but you will not get back any of your precious memories. Second choice, I will give you back all the memories that you’ve been searching for and satisfy your own desires but you will have to stay here for all eternity. Make your choice.” Sasshi explained.

Maeda then smiled at Sasshi. “Sasshi, I think you made a mistake here. There never really was two choice in the first place. There always had been only one choice. Ever since I met these new friends, I’ve been thinking a lot. They were willing to go so far just to save a puny little zombie like me. They literally almost killed themselves to come all the way here and played with your little games. With these kind of friends to help me to live for the future? Who needs memories?”

Sasshi then smiled and nodded her head in an understanding way. “Very well, then. I guess it’s goodbye.”

Maeda then bowed her head in respect “Thanks, my lord. We’ll meet again next time.”

“Erm.. Wait.. You’re just going to forgive us like this? I mean we killed all your troops.” Rena asked.

“What, this? This is just a small fraction of the amount of zombies I have. I still have millions of zombies lurking in the mist over there.” Sasshi said while pointing at a misty area behind her.

“I don’t believe you! Show it to us then!” Yuko said, before getting smacked on the head by Rena.

“Don’t challenge her, Yuko. We’ve had enough.”

“Let’s go, Acchan.” Jurina said as she balanced Maeda on her shoulders and walked towards the exit.

“I have 353 knockdowns! Take that!” Yuko growled at Yuki’s face.

“I lost count.” Yuki said calmly.

“Then I win!” Yuko shouted.

“No. the reason why I lost count is because I knocked down way too many. Presumably, more than YOU.” Yuki said out loud.

“Be my servant, damn it!” Yuko shouted at Yuki.

“No! You kneel down and purr like a cat!” Yuki shouted back at Yuko. Rena, Jurina and Maeda just laughed at them arguing with each other like cats and dogs.

Sasshi looked at them exit through the wall and gave a smile of satisfaction. “Acchan.. seems like you’ve finally found something more important than your precious memories. I wish you luck in the outside world.”

Upon reaching Mayu’s home, Maeda noticed that Takamina was already standing outside the door awaiting their return. As soon as Takamina noticed Maeda, she immediately burst into tears and ran into Maeda’s embrace. Takamina gave Maeda a few light punches on her shoulder while sobbing her heart out. “Don’t do that again! Never do that ever again!”

Maeda then hugged Takamina tightly as tears started rolling down her cheeks. “I’m sorry to make you worry so much about me. I’m really useless, am I? I promise you I’ll never leave your side again.”

“Yuki!”
“Yuko!”

Two voices are then heard from inside the house as Mayu and Kojiharu ran out of the house and into their respective partner’s embrace.

“Yuki! Thank god you’re alright! I thought something bad happened to all of you!” Mayu cried.

“Nezumi-sama, you’re hugging me too tight.” Yuki said before giving a warm smile to Mayu and ruffled her hair.

“Yuko, are you alright? Are you hurt?” Kojiharu asked in a worried tone.

“Well, I had a little trouble at first. But let’s just say I got a little back up.” Yuko then shot a glance at yuki who replied with a nod and a slight smile. “Besides, who can hurt the great and powerful Oshima Yuko?”

“Waaaa!!!!! This is so touching!” Jurina cried her heart out at the beautiful reunion scene while hugging Rena tightly. Rena seems to tear up a little at this scene too.

Takamina then separated herself from Maeda. And said “Acchan, I have something to give you.” Before taking out a large brown envelope.

“What is this?” Maeda asked.

“Well, open it and you’ll find out.” Takamina smiled.

Maeda took out the content of the envelope to reveal a file. Maeda’s eyes widened in shock to notice that the cover of the file was named “Biography of Maeda Atsuko 1945-1965”

“I-Is t-this…” Maeda became lost for words as tears started to roll down her cheeks again.

“Well, I asked some help from Mayu to search for this, though.” Takamina said.

Maeda then broke out in tears. “M-Minami… Y-You actually found this for me…”

“You were a famous actress when you were still alive. You died in a tragic car accident. You see, my grandfather was actually your personal surgeon. I’m sorry he couldn’t save your life.” Takamina explained.

Maeda then pulled Takamina in for a passionate kiss, causing the other 6 girls to gasp in shock. Meada then separated herself from the kiss and smiled warmly. “If your grandfather would have saved me that time, I wouldn’t have been able to meet you.”

Takamina then returned the smile and asked, “Acchan, when I was sleeping.. I heard you telling me that you’re in love with me. Is that true?”

Maeda cutely nodded.

“I feel the same way too, Acchan. I love you. I always have.”



Chapter 7 – A choice
END



Next Chapter : Chapter 8 - Decoy

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 05, 2013, 07:18:13 PM
Finally Acchan and Takamina are together   :inlove:

Thank you for the update..   :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: blakwhite on July 05, 2013, 07:29:49 PM
ahh ~
atsumina so cute  :deco:

and what will happen next? XD

looking forward for your next update  :inlove:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: Shinoki on July 05, 2013, 08:51:31 PM
so great... happy to the max!! <3
...takagramps was Acchan's personal surgeon... hehehe
Sasshi = wota~~ <3
Jurina's other side is... I wanna know more...
this comment is completely out of order
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 05, 2013, 09:59:38 PM
Yay~! Atsumina is officially... official!!! XD

JURINA?! CENTER?! :shocked: OMG, I wanna see more of this!!! :cathappy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on July 05, 2013, 11:21:38 PM
Yay atsuminaaaa :deco:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 06, 2013, 02:03:12 AM
fufufu...juju's demonic side looks interesting :hehehe:

if only she could control it it would be awesome...I guess she'll be able to do it in the end, or not :kekeke:

bat and wolf rivalry are always fun to see :on lol:

no wonder mayu attracted to yuki...they're both are rodents - nezumi=mice,vamps=bats=winged rats :on lol:

nice update...nice fighting scenes :on GJ:

so...when will the next chapter up :kekeke:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 06, 2013, 03:17:05 AM
Great power comes with great price.

I was looking forward to J going all demon on those zombies, I just didn't know it'd be so painful for her to turn into her demon self, I thought she just lost her sanity and going all berserk on everything and everyone....but not painful....

On the side note, congrats Atsumina and Yuki and Yuko finally get along better.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 06, 2013, 03:21:25 AM
Sherin-san,

The reason why Jurina was in pain is because she tried to fight it.

Unless she released the demon form herself, then she wont feel pain..

Coz you know, trying to get rid of a demon who's trying to get into your head can be pretty painful.. :on GJ:

Yup.. Yuki and Yuko are in slightly better terms now..

But this is definitely not the end of their arguments.. :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on July 06, 2013, 12:52:01 PM
Kyaa!~!~!~ My AtsuMina is back!! I mean they're already a couple!~!~
 :wub: :w00t: :inlove:

~Oh...Seems like Yuko and Yuki is...well, a little bit okay with each other~ Hahaha~
 :oops: :D :roll:

~Wa...S-Sasshi...Even though you're a badass before, i respect you!~!~ Uwa!~!~
 :cry: XD :bow:

~*Sniff* Hm...A famous actress, and have a personal surgeon that is Takamina's granpa?! Wow!~!~
 :shocked 8) :w00t:

~Even though there's a little bit Jurina's demon...I'm just glad!~!~ Kya!~!~
 :D :) :panic:

~Pls update soon as usual...I'll be waiting for it!~!~ Nice chapter you have there!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 06, 2013, 01:57:27 PM
Thank you everyone for supporting.. :kneelbow: :kneelbow:

This chapter marks the end of the first arc (zombie arc)

The next chapter will be a new arc..  :on GJ: :on GJ:

I'll see when I can update.

I'll update as soon as possible.

Till then, stay tuned...  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: Terragen on July 07, 2013, 03:37:48 AM
Mayuki arc please since something off about yuki


Or mawWbdm wmatsui?its cool

Or kojiyuu?curious how they end up dating
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 07, 2013, 05:02:53 AM
Terragen-san,

The arcs will be based on the order of the prologues.

So basically the next arc will be the werewolf arc.

The vampire arc will have to wait a little longer.

Sorry to keep you guys waiting though. :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: tfme3638 on July 07, 2013, 05:27:52 AM
So every couple will have their own arc??  :ding: Woo Hoo!!! :onioncheer: :farofflook: :hee: :on woohoo:

Can't wait for it! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 7)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 07, 2013, 06:57:46 AM
Hi, guys.. Here comes the 8th chapter of the series..

I decided to make update it fast because a lot of readers had been supporting me a lot... So touched..  :ptam-cry: :ptam-cry:

This chapter marks the beginning of a new arc (Werewolf arc)!!  :on GJ:


ENJOY!!!!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

_________________________________________________________

Chapter 8 - Decoy


“It’s almost been a week since we had lunch together. I had been busy in the hospital. Strangely, a lot of dead bodies had been found lately. The CSI called me in to perform surgery on these dead bodies to find out the cause of their deaths.” Takamina said.

“Sure.. There’s even a dead body beside you, fondling with your fingers.” Rena replied, signifying Maeda who was playing with Takamina’s fingers.

“Were you even listening to my topic in the first place?” Takamina questioned.

“Rena.. It seems like somebody is fondling with your fingers too.” Mayu giggled at Jurina who was playing with Rena’s fingers. Rena then looked at Jurina who replied with her cat like smile before looking back at Mayu.

“I gave up on resisting this a long time ago. Now I just let her do whatever she wants.” Rena then shrugged her shoulders.

“Rena-sama, I think you should show Jurina-sama some of your affection. She seems to like you a lot.” Yuki said.

Upon hearing this statement, Jurina immediately hugged Rena tightly. “That’s right, Rena-chan. Show me some affection!”

“Hey.. You’re hugging me too tight. I can’t digest my melon pan properly.” Rena complained.

“What about you, Yuki? You should show Mayu some affection too.” Kojiharu then said jokingly, causing Mayu to blush.

Yuki then smiled at Kojiharu’s statement and ruffled Mayu’s hair. “I already am.”

Mayu instantly turned tomato after hearing this statement.

“Would you look at this little red mice!” Yuko teased.

“S-Stop teasing me!” Mayu voiced out loud. Yuki then giggled at Mayu’s shyness and ruffled her hair again.

Kojiharu who was looking at the intimacy of Yuki and Mayu, suddenly voiced out. “Hey, Yuki. Do you want to come to my house and have a little chat sometime?”

“Well sure, Haruna-sama. But for what purpose?” Yuki questioned.

“Girl stuff. I noticed that you have very good fashion sense. So I may want to ask you for some advice or maybe get a little tip?” Kojiharu answered.

“A model getting advice from a vampire? That’s a new one.” Maeda sounded.

“Nobody’s perfect, Acchan. Besides, it’s better to get different point of views from different individuals, right Yuko?” Kojiharu asked. Yuko remained silent as she was busy glaring into Yuki’s face. Yuko then finally voiced out.

“Nyan Nyan, I don’t want any blood sucking creature to be alone with you at home. I just can’t help but to worry.”

Yuki then grinned “What’s the matter, Yuko-san? Afraid that you might lose Haruna-sama to me? No worries. I do not perform barbaric acts such as to steal your girlfriend from you. I’m not a werewolf.”

“Are you saying that werewolves steal other person’s girlfriends?” Yuko glared at Yuki.

“No. I’m just saying that werewolves are barbaric.” Yuki answered with a smile.

“Enough fighting, both of you! How can both of you still be able to argue so much even though you both had been through so much together?” Rena questioned.

“Well, Yuko-san started it. Haruna-sama invited me to her house and I just accepted the offer. She was the one who started the argument.” Yuki explained while pointing her finger at Yuko.

“How dare you point that bat finger of yours at my face! Of course I will be worried with a vampire staying alone in my girlfriend’s house!” Yuko shouted.

“You’re a vicious beast, and yet you stay alone with your girlfriend. So I don’t see the problem with a vampire being there as well.” Yuki said.

“That’s not the point here!” Yuko shouted again.

“Yuko! I’m just inviting Yuki over for a little chat. Why are you so jealous?” Kojiharu asked.

“W-What do you mean jealous? W-Who’s being jealous here?” Yuko stuttered.

“Yuko, you sure do not know how to lie, do you? You’re stuttering a lot.” Mayu said.

“Err… Nobody interested in the dead body news anymore?” Takamina sounded after a long moment of silence.

All of a sudden, a tall figure appeared in front of their table and started a conversation. “It’s been awhile, Yuko-san.”

“Sado!?” Yuko said with a shocked expression.

“Shh!! Yuko-san, this is the public. Please call me Shinoda.”

Rena’s SPTdex sounded.

Beep! Beep!
1 supernatural being identified
Species : Werewolf
Type : Beta
Threat : Extremely high


“The Beta wolf?!” Rena’s voice echoed into all of their ears causing them to gasp in shock.

Sado then looked into Yuki’s direction and showed a frown. “ Young lady, you smell like a…”

“Like a vampire?” Yuki answered.

Sado then immediately looked back at Yuko. “You’re hanging out with a vampire now?”

“Don’t put me on the same level with that bat. I’m here because of my girlfriend.” Yuko explained.

Sado then looked at Kojiharu and smiled. “ So you’re Kojima Haruna.”

Kojiharu then replied with a gasp “H-How did you know my name?”

“Before that, let me introduce myself first. My name is Sado, using the human name Shinoda Mariko, the Beta wolf.” Sado introduced.

“Please do not start an argument with me. I’m tired with Yuko-san alone. I can’t stand another one.” Yuki warned Sado.

“So Shinoda, what could you be doing here? You’re not still carrying your orders, are you?” Yuko asked with a frown.

“What orders?” Takamina asked.

Sado then sat herself on an empty chair and explained. “You see, I originally had an order from the Alpha wolf to eliminate Kojima Haruna.”

Upon hearing this statement, everybody stood up from their seats except for Yuko. Rena was literally reaching for her gun which she hid in her bag.

“Wait. Please let me finish my speech.” Sado said.

“After hearing your statement? I don’t think so.” Maeda shot a glare at Sado.

“Hey, come on guys. Relax and sit down. Let her finish.” Yuko convinced.

Once everybody settled down a little and sat back down, Sado finally continued. “I said that I originally had orders to eliminate Kojima Haruna, but I’m not going to do it. I got into a little argument with the Alpha because of this.”

“Our whole clan had arguments with the Alpha before. In fact, none of us like her as the leader at all. She’s like a dictator. The reason why all of you are still obeying her is because all of you are too afraid to go up against her. You guys need to learn to stand up for yourselves. Take a look at me. Free from dictatorship!” Yuko explained.

“I get what you mean, Yuko-san. This is why I’m on your side now. I want to stand up for myself too. So I’m not going to attack the girl. Don’t worry.” Sado said.

“Then what are you doing here?” Yuko asked.

“I’m here to warn you, Yuko-san. The Alpha had already sent out Team Habu and they’re heading towards here right now.” Sado said.

Yuko then suddenly started laughing. “Team Habu? You mean Mayuge’s team? They’re a joke! Basically only Mayuge is the elite one in the team. The others are rubbish!”

“You seem pretty confident about this, Yuko.” Jurina said.

“Well, I think that even Takamina could kill them with her scalpels.” Yuko said before bursting into laughter again.

“Yuko-san, this is serious.” Sado said.

Yuko immediately stopped laughing and sighed. “Mayuge used to be a nice girl. It was because of this new Alpha that changed her personality so much. Now she’s like the Alpha’s loyal servant.”

“So, what do we do now?” Mayu questioned.

“Right. So, Takamina, Mayu and Nyan Nyan go home first. They’ll be here anytime. You too, bat. You can go home and sleep. It’s still day time.” Yuko said while shooing Yuki off.

At that time, Kojiharu immediately clinged her arm on Yuki’s arm. “Well, since Yuko had asked for you to go home, it means that you’re not really needed here. So, why don’t you come to my house now and have a chat?”

Yuko immediately changed her mind. “Alright. You stay here, bat. You don’t have to go.”

“Come on, Yuko! All of you here are powerful enough to fend off the so called Team Habu since you said that they’re so weak. I’m just going to have a little chat with Yuki, that’s all.” Kojiharu said.

“Alright, fine! But make sure when I come home, this bat is gone.” Yuko warned.

“Acchan, will you be alright?” Takamina asked Maeda in a worried tone.

Maeda then caressed Takamina’s face “Minami, didn’t you remember that zombies are near invincible? Don’t worry, ok? Wait for me at home.”

Soon, Takamina, Mayu, Kojiharu and Yuki left the scene.

“Sado, you’re staying too? Are you not afraid to be branded a betrayer?” Yuko asked.

“I’m already on your side, Yuko-san.” Sado explained, as 4 girls appeared in front of them.

“Well, Yuko-san, it’s been a week since we last met. You seemed prepared for our visit. It seems like someone leaked this information out. You even brought some friends along to play. Well, I brought my team to play too.” Mayuge said.

“This is Team Habu? They look funny. Look at her eyebrows.” Jurina laughed at Mayuge’s thick eyebrows.

“Sado! You’ re betraying us as well?” Mayuge shouted.

“I’m not betraying anybody! I’m merely standing up for myself! You should too, Mayuge. I know you never liked the Alpha.” Sado said.

“Shut up! Where’s the girl, Yuko?” Mayuge shouted.

“She’s not here. If you want to hunt, try us!” Rena shouted back.

Mayuge then grinned, “Alright, then. Let’s go to a more silent place, shall we?”

All of them then reached an abandoned building a little far away. It was the perfect place to battle.

“Shall we have a team battle, Yuko?” Mayuge proposed.

“We have 5 members over here and you have 4.” Yuko said.

“It’s ok. I’ll sit this one out.” Sado said.

“Mayuge, you’re not serious about having a team battle, do you? Everyone knows that your team members are weak.” Yuko dissed.

“Shut up, Yuko!  We’ll see about that very soon!” Mayuge shouted.

“I’ll go first.” Maeda volunteered.

A brown furred wolf walked up towards her and stated snickering. “Such a cute girl.. Too bad I’m going to mess up your face a little!”

Maeda literally replied with a cute smile. The wolf then leaped towards her, attempting to crush its paw on Maeda. She dodged to the side and managed to grab hold of the wolf’s shoulder. Maeda then opened her mouth wide to reveal her razor sharp fangs and closed in for a bite. That bite literally almost tore off the wolf’s shoulder. The wolf howled in pain as blood continued flowing nonstop from its wounded shoulder. It then collapsed on the floor, unconscious with a huge amount of blood loss. Mayuge’s mouth was pried open from that scene.

“I don’t think I want to mess with her anymore.” Yuko said.

“I only used fifty percent of my biting strength. I never knew it was enough to knock out such a huge wolf.” Maeda shrugged her shoulders.

“What do you mean!? You almost tore its shoulder apart!” Rena said shockingly.

This time, a yellow furred wolf came up front.

“Ooooo…. Let me try! Let me try! Rena-chan, I wanna go!” Jurina excitedly shouted.

Rena nodded her head and said. “Alright. But please control your power.”

Jurina then went up front and looked at the wolf. As Jurina looked closer at the wolf, she pouted and looked back at Rena. “Nee, Rena-chan.. Do you want to go? This wolf seems very weak.”

Upon hearing this, the wolf got enraged and pounced towards her. “Why you little-“

Jurina immediately silenced the wolf with a shockwave that sent it crashing into the wall.

This time, Mayuge pushed a black furred wolf front as Rena took the stage. The wolf then laughed at Rena. “A human!? You must be joking-“

Rena immediately silenced the wolf with two of her gunshots hitting both its legs, causing it to fall on the floor, paralyzed. “Wow, you were right, Yuko. They ARE weak.” Rena shockingly said.

“T-That’s not fair! She wasn’t even ready yet!” Mayuge said.

This time, Yuko walked up front and cracked her fingers and neck. “It’s just you now, Mayuge.”

Mayuge then looked at her watch and started grinning evilly. “It has already been an hour. It seems like I don’t have to fight at all. The REAL hunt has already begun.”

Yuko immediately pounced on Mayuge, pinning her down. “What are you talking about, Mayuge? The Alpha sent your team for the hunt!”

Mayuge started laughing all of a sudden. “Oh, no Yuko-san. My team is merely just a decoy to bring your friends away from the girl.” Yuko’s eyes widened in horror from Mayuge’s statement.

“What!? I didn’t know about this!” Sado voiced out.

“That’s because the Alpha had already suspected your betrayal. You were not informed of this plan. Now it’s too late to save the girl.” Mayuge explained.

“You tricked us! That was the real reason you insisted on the team battle. To waste our time here!” Yuko growled.



Kojiharu’s house

“So, Haruna-sama, you invited me here to talk about fashion tips, right? What is it that you would like to know?” Yuki questioned.

“Well… Let’s put that aside for now. Let’s talk about you first.” Kojiharu said.

“Me? What’s there to talk about me, Haruna-sama?”

“You have been keeping something to yourself, don’t you?”

At this time, Yuki seemed flustered a little. “I’m sorry, Haruna-sama. I’m not sure what are you talking about.”

“Yuki, look. You can’t lie in front of me. I can basically see through your thoughts. You know what I am talking about.”

Yuki faced the floor, silent, not wanting to look into Kojiharu’s eyes. Kojiharu then started the conversation. “So what are you going to do with Mayu, Yuki?”

“I-I’m not sure about this either.”

“You have to explain this matter to her before it’s too late. You know how she feels about you. She likes you.”

“Yes. I’m aware of her feelings towards me. This is the sole reason why I’m not sure of what to do.”

"Yuki, Mayu is like a sister to me. I don’t want to see her get hurt from this matter. You need to act fast.”

“Don’t worry, Haruna-sama. Give me some time to figure things out a little.”

“I’m glad you will, Yuki.” Kojiharu nodded her head.

“Let me excuse myself to the toilet for a moment.” Yuki said as she walked herself to the toilet.

As soon as Yuki entered the toilet, a loud banging is heard furiously on the entrance door as a voice screamed out in fear just outside the door. “Help! Let me in! Let me in! A wolf is chasing me!”

Without a moment of hesitation, Kojiharu rushed towards the the door and opened it. A girl then rushed into the house and slammed the door tight before locking it. she then fell down on the floor, panting crazily and shivering in fear. Kojiharu lifted her up and brought her towards the sofa to sit her down.

“Who are you? What happened?” Kojiharu asked.

“M-My name i-is A-Akimoto S-Sayaka.. A-A wolf was c-chasing m-me…” the girl finally answered, but still shivering in fear.

“What kind of wolf?” Kojiharu asked.

“It has fur of gold with glowing red eyes.” The girl answered.

“Golden fur? Red eyes? I think Yuko told me about this before. It must be the Alpha wolf. Alright. Stay here and you’ll be safe.” Kojiharu said to the girl still shivering in fear. During that time, Kojiharu’s phone rang.

“Moshi Moshi! Kojiharu desu.”

“Nyan Nyan! Where are you? Are you alright? Are you hurt?” Yuko sounded from the other side of the phone.

“No. I’m at home now. But I let a girl into the house.”

“You did what!?”

“She said that a wolf with gold fur and red eyes was chasing her. I think it’s the Alpha wolf.”

“What’s her name?”

“She said that she’s Akimoto Sayaka.”

Yuko immediately became silent for a short moment. “Where’s the bat, Nyan Nyan?”

“She’s in the toilet now.”

“Alright. Nyan Nyan, I want you to get out of the house now.”

“But the Alpha wolf is roaming outside!”

“Nyan Nyan! Akimoto Sayaka’s real name is Choukoku! She’s the Alpha wolf!”



Chapter 8 - Decoy
END



Next Chapter : Chapter 9 - Black vs Choukoku

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 07, 2013, 08:00:24 AM
Thank you for the update..  :bow:

Wow.. next chapter is Yuki vs Sayaka..  :w00t:

I can't wait..  :grin:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: Dieyg48 on July 07, 2013, 08:01:40 AM
Woah...No wonder the title is A Decoy...What a smart decoy indeed...
 8) :roll: :)

~I'm glad that Sado is on Yuko side right now...The alpha is so cruel...Geez..
 :angry: :cry: :smhid

~Huh...So weak?! But there's more...This gonna be really bad...
 :shocked :huhuh :banghead:

~Ah...Sayaka is the alpha wolf?! Oh no...NyanNyan just let her in...Yuki!! Hurry!~!~
 :cry: :( :panic:

~I hope Yuki will win cuz' i see the next title is 'Black vs Choukoku'...Hm...
 XD :oops: :fap

~Well, pls update soon...I'll be waiting for it...For sure!~!~ Vampire!~!~
 :twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 07, 2013, 08:22:30 AM
Ohmygosh! Yuko hurry!

Please let Haruna be alright.. Yuki get out from the toilet right now!

I'm so excited what will happen next.. :fap

Oh i see Haruna able to read what's on Yuki's mind.. I'm so in doubt when Haruna said chat about fashion thingy with Yuki.. :oops:

Wonder what's going on in Yuki's mind?

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 07, 2013, 08:23:53 AM
black vs choukoku!!!   :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:

this is totally interesting!! LOL they argue a lot but they now friends yeah  :theking

what yuki hidding from others? well let's wait until the next arc....now i will enjoy kojiyuu arc....LOL  O0



thank for the update,looks like you already finish this fic on some level....maybe you already finish writing this fic LOL  :shocked:




Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: gek geki on July 07, 2013, 08:54:26 AM
SO SUPER!!! I COULD NOT BELIVE I NEVER READ THIS BEFORE

WHEN I READ THIS IT'S ALREADY THIS LONG UPDATE AND THANK FOR THAT I DON'T HAVE TO ALWAYS WAIT FOR THE NEXT AND NEXT UNTIL I FINISH READING THIS KEKEKE NOW I WILL WAIT LIKE OTHE FOR THE NEXT CHAPTER KEKEKEKE~


KOJIYUUU ITS FUNNY COUPLE!!! THEY SWEET BUT SO FAIL IMAGE

KOJIHARU SEEM SO SMART HERE KEKEKE

YUKO BARBARIAN KEKEKE

YUKI IS ALWAYS COOL, A VAMPY AND WITH SECRET IN TEH BACK...TOTALLY HER PARTNER WAS NEZUMI SAMA,IS YUKI AN IMORRTAL OR MORTAL??


THANK
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: Tanchan on July 07, 2013, 09:55:31 AM
A smack down between a vampire and a werewolf. Badass 8)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 07, 2013, 11:41:23 AM
I've just read your fic and I have one word to said~ AWESOME!!!! :on GJ: :on GJ:
Next chapter is a fight between vamp - Yuki and werewolf - Sayaka :on woohoo:
I wonder what's Yuki's problem :err:
Hope she'll solve it soon and won't make Mayu hurt :fainted:
Anyway, hope Yuki'll go out in time to save Haruna :on drink:
Can't wait to see the action scenes :frustrated:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 07, 2013, 11:49:45 AM
Thank you for supporting my fic, everyone!!  :ptam-cry: :ptam-cry:

Next chapter will be filled with action scenes..

Although Yuki is a vampire, she might have a little trouble fighting with Sayaka though..

Since Sayaka is the Alpha wolf.. The leader and also the strongest werewolf in the clan.

As for Yuki's mysterious secret that she had been hiding all along, it will be revealed soon..

But not now..

Be patient and stay tuned!!  :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 07, 2013, 01:50:58 PM
Ah~ My dear sweet Sayaka makes her appearance... :inlove: :wub: :wub: :oops:

..And she's a freaking WEREWOLF!!!!!!!!!! :shocked :shocked

Yeah, this won't be a long battle. :yep:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: Rena-chan Daisuki on July 07, 2013, 03:46:43 PM
i read it in go
and the only thing that i could say 'bout this fic is
AWESOME!!!!!! :twothumbs
good work~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 07, 2013, 04:07:36 PM
I knew it. WMatsui arc always the last one when it comes to fic. :banghead:

Well, I'll just think of it as the best one comes last. = ='

Back to Kojiyu's arc, I'd never expect the alpha to show up so soon.

And I'm curious about Yukirin's secret. Give us some hint. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: Shinoki on July 07, 2013, 04:24:23 PM
that was a great chap
ah.. the arguements...
oh, sado.... lol, mayuge~~
eh? sayaka is alpha?
there's always someone surprising as the boss
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 07, 2013, 05:23:55 PM
Sherin-san,

The alpha didn't want to drag anymore time and decided to eliminate Kojiharu herself.

Well, if you want a hint about yuki's secret, there will be a tiny hint in the next chapter.

You just need to find it yourself.  :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: Zita on July 07, 2013, 05:34:53 PM
CAN'T WAIT CAN'T WAIT.  :panic:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 08, 2013, 11:41:25 AM
I know a lot of my readers can't wait to see the fight between black and choukoku.

So, guess what?

I will be uploading the chapter in a few hours time!!

This is how I thank all my readers for supporting my fic.

Well, this includes silent readers as well..

Stay tuned!!! :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: Jessye on July 08, 2013, 12:32:50 PM
Nyan-nyan was hopeless lol..
She helped stranger.. XD

And I'm curious about Yuki's past.. :(
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 8)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 08, 2013, 03:37:46 PM
Here comes chapter 9!!! :cool1: :cool1: :cool1:

Lots and lots of fighting!!! :onionwhip: :onionwhip:

Hope you guys enjoy this chapter!!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

____________________________________________________________

Chapter 9 - Black vs Choukoku


“You humans trust way too easily!” Choukoku growled as she stood up from the sofa, snickering at Kojiharu’s stupidity.

“W-What do you want?! Stay away!” Kojiharu shouted at Choukoku who is stepping in closer and closer to Kojiharu.

“You have made me lost my precious ace! And because of this matter, even my Beta has betrayed me! You have gave me more than enough reason for me to rip you apart!” Choukoku shouted back at Kojiharu who is now shivering in fear.

“Y-Yuki-“ Kojiharu attempted to scream for Yuki’s help but was silenced by Choukoku as she lifted Kojiharu up by the neck and pinned her to the wall. Kojiharu was literally coughing and struggling for air while trying to pry open Choukoku’s grip but to no avail. Choukoku’s grip was way too strong for Kojiharu. A tear then flowed down her cheeks as she tried to yell for Yuki again. “Y-Yuki…”

“Let her go!” A voice then echoed in the living room as a high speed kick came flying towards Choukoku, causing her to lose her grip from Kojiharu to defend against it with both her arms.

“Black!? What are you doing here?!” Choukoku growled.

“I was about to ask you the same question, Choukoku.” Yuki sounded as Choukoku deflected Yuki’s kick away, bouncing Yuki back few meters.

Yuki then looked at Kojiharu who is panting and coughing on the floor. “Haruna-sama, are you alright?”

“I-I’m fine.” Despite saying that she’s fine, Kojiharu continued gasping for air while coughing.

“Yuko has a vampire as a friend!? She has stoop WAY TOO LOW!!” Choukoku shouted.

“Let me correct you of something. Yuko-san is not my friend. I’m merely protecting an innocent lady’s life.” Yuki answered calmly.

“You can’t protect her forever, Black!” Choukoku shouted again.

“So, how long has it been since we last met? 1 year? 2 years? I missed those days when you got your ass kicked right in front of my face. Pitiful..” Yuki replied with a snicker.

“Tch- This time will be different! You will not have your ‘beloved’ Ace to save you.” Choukoku answered.

“We will have to find out by ourselves then.” Yuki said as she got ready in her battle position.

“A vampire of the royal blood.. You should be a formidable opponent for me. So I will not waste my time playing around with you. I will be going all out!” Choukoku voiced out loud as she transformed into her lycan form in an instant. As already known, she has fur of gold with glowing red eyes.

“Haruna-sama, run!” Yuki shouted. Upon hearing Yuki’s statement, Kojiharu stood herself up and rushed towards the door.

“Not so fast!” Choukoku shouted as she was reaching out her hand to Kojiharu, attempting to stop her. At that time, Yuki flew in front of Choukoku and smacked away her hand, preventing Choukoku from reaching Kojiharu before landing a kick on her face, causing her to tumble backwards a little. By then, Kojiharu had already exited from the house. Without a moment of hesitation, Yuki leaped towards Choukoku and attempted another kick, but to no avail, as Choukoku managed to grab hold of Yuki’s leg and slammed her on the ground. Choukoku then attempted to crush her claws on Yuki, only for it to hit the ground as Yuki manages to somersault backwards thanks to her fast reaction.

Choukoku then pounced towards Yuki’s direction at start swinging her claws with all her might continuously. Yuki was fast enough to read Choukoku’s movements and able to dodge each and every one of the deadly swings before jumping behind Choukoku to deliver yet another kick to the back of her head. This time, Choukoku managed to dodge the kick and leaped backwards to keep a distance from Yuki.

“You’re slow, Choukoku.” Yuki dissed.

“We will see about who’s slow!” Choukoku shouted. Yuki then springed forward towards Choukoku and attempted her trademark high speed kick. Upon noticing, Choukoku immediately dodged to the side, causing her to miss the target before delivering a powerful punch that sent Yuki crashing into the wall. Yuki laid on the floor, attempting to stand up before Choukoku landed a hard stomp on Yuki’s head, causing her to cough out some blood.

“You’re weak, Black! What happened to you!? You used to be so much better than this! Unless, you’re like Yuko. Falling for a filthy human! Maybe I should eliminate her as well so that you will fight me properly!” Choukoku insulted.

Upon hearing this statement, Yuki immediately retaliated with a punch on Choukoku’s leg, causing her to stumble away, before attempting her trademark high speed kick again. This time, it managed to hit Choukoku and caused some damage to her because of Choukoku’s statement which angered her so much.

“I won’t let you hurt anyone close to me! I will protect them!” Yuki screamed out loud while panting.

“You’re protecting Yuko’s girl too? You’re a vampire! You’re supposed to care less about a werewolf’s matter!” Choukoku replied.

“Yuko-san and I might not be in good terms, but we have fought together before! So, I will not let anyone mess around with Yuko-san’s belongings!”

“You’re a disgrace to the vampires, Black! Caring about other species and puny humans! Just like that filthy Ace of yours!” Choukoku insulted again.

This time, Yuki had an angry look carved into her face and said in a threatening tone. “Do not insult our Ace! I’m warning you!”

“She’s a weak, feeble-minded creatur-“ Ignoring Yuki’s statement, Choukoku continued to insult, before getting silenced with Yuki’s high speed kick that caused Choukoku to crash into a wall.

“See? I did warn you before.” Yuki said with a sarcastic tone.

Choukoku then stood herself up from the ground and growled. “That’s more like it, Black! I was beginning to get a little bored from this!” Choukoku then immediately pounced and attempted a kick, but was dodged easily by Yuki as she managed to grab hold of Choukoku’s leg and tossed her into another wall. Without a moment of hesitation, Yuki leaped towards Choukoku’s direction, only to be retaliated by a kick on the stomach that sent Yuki flying into a table nearby, breaking it. By this time, Yuki was already struggling to stand as the strength of a Alpha lycan’s kick was a little unbearable even for a royal blood vampire. During that time, Choukoku lifted Yuki up by gripping on her face, before slamming and pinning her to a wall. Yuki was literally screaming in pain while struggling to pry off Choukoku’s hand which was crushing her skull little by little.

“What’s the matter, Black? Lost the energy to retaliate?” Choukoku insulted, as she tighten her grip on Yuki’s face, causing her to scream even louder. Not wanting to lose, Yuki immediately delivered a powerful double kick to Choukoku’s stomach, causing her to release Yuki from her grasp and held her own stomach.

Choukoku then snickered. “Stubborn little vampire, are you? That actually hurts quite a bit.”

During this time, Yuki was already struggling to keep herself conscious from all the damage she had taken by leaning towards a table, balancing herself up. Yuki then shouted as she ran towards Choukoku to deliver a punch but was easily dodged by Choukoku.

“You’re slow, Black!” Choukoku insulted, before grabbing Yuki’s head and slammed it down onto the ground hard, causing her to cough out blood again.

Choukoku then stepped away from Yuki for a moment. “Come on, Black! You fight like a child! Give me some challenge!”

As Yuki then attempted to stand up, Choukoku immediately stomped on Yuki’s body hard, causing her to fall back on the ground and screaming for pain. The impact was so much that Yuki felt some of her ribs breaking apart.

Choukoku then stepped away from Yuki again. “Come on, stand up, Black! I’m getting bored all over again!”

Yuki attempted to lift herself up again, only to be stomped back to the ground for the second time, screaming for pain again. Choukoku then lifted Yuki up by the neck and insulted. “Look at your face! So messed up!” signifying Yuki’s bloodied up face.

Yuki was literally coughing and struggling for air while furiously swinging her legs randomly. Choukoku then slammed Yuki onto the ground again, causing her to cough out blood for another time. This time, Yuki gathered all her energy to deliver another double kick to Choukoku’s stomach, causing her to stumble backwards and growling in pain. Feeling angered and annoyed, Choukoku immediately lifted Yuki again, but this time, it was by the hair.

“You’re a stubborn bat aren’t yo-“ Yuki immediately silenced Choukoku with a punch to her eye, causing her to lose grip of Yuki’s hair to growl in pain while covering her eyes. Yuki immediately used this chance to deliver a fury of gatling punches to Choukoku’s stomach while screaming nonstop to gather her strength and ended it with a powerful blow from her knee towards Choukoku’s stomach. Choukoku growled in pain, while falling into kneeling position, grabbing her stomach. “T-That hurts like hell, damnit!” Choukoku cursed.

Yuki then decided to end this match with a high speed kick to Choukoku’s neck, but immediately got blocked. Choukoku then punched Yuki, sending her flying across the room, crashing into a wall again. Choukoku then stood up and gave a long and loud sigh “You actually managed to hurt me to this extent. I have to tell you, I wasn’t expecting this at all.”

Choukoku then walked towards Yuki and attempted to stomp on Yuki’s body again. This time, Yuki managed to dodge the stomp and rolled in between Choukoku’s legs, grabbed her tail and swinged her onto the ground. Choukoku immediately retaliated with a kick that send Yuki crashing into the wall again. “You’ve gone way past your limits, Black! Why don’t you just lay down on the ground right now! You are starting to piss me off a lot!”

Choukoku was right. It has been some time since Yuki has lost the strength to even speak. She has long past her limits. The injury and damage received by Yuki was simply way too much even for a vampire to stay conscious. Yuki then lifted herself up from the floor with the aid of a table and finally opened her mouth. “G-Gorilla…”

Enraged, Choukoku immediately leaped towards Yuki and punched her on the face, causing her to stumble backwards and fall onto the ground again. Choukoku then lifted Yuki up by the neck again. “Why don’t you say that one more time.” Choukoku threatened.

Eventhough Yuki was struggling for air, she managed to open her mouth again. “I-I s-said g-gorilla…”

Upon hearing this ridiculous statement once again, Choukoku smashed Yuki’s head to the ground hard. “You love to tick people off, don’t you? You should know I hate people calling me gorilla the most!”

Choukoku then turned around, leaving Yuki laying on the ground to continue her hunt for Kojiharu. An arm suddenly gripped Choukoku’s shoulder.

“I w-will n-not let y-you get to H-Haruna s-sama..” Yuki said while struggling to balance herself up.

Seemingly annoyed by Yuki’s persistence, Choukoku’s hand curled up into a fist and delivered a powerful punch to Yuki’s stomach, causing her to drop into kneeling position while coughing out blood.

“You’ve wasted a lot of my time here, Black. But I really have to say this. You really are a formidable opponent.” Upon finishing her sentence, Choukoku delivered a deadly knee blow on Yuki’s chin, causing her to tumble backwards and finally motionless on the ground.

“I’m sorry, everyone.. I failed.”



Chapter 9 - Black vs Choukoku
END



Next Chapter : Chapter 10 - The Alpha, The Beta and The Ace
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 08, 2013, 03:51:52 PM
Thank you for the update  :bow:

Who is the Vampire Ace, though?? Is it Sae??
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 08, 2013, 03:52:13 PM
See, Black? THAT is why you don't call MY Sayaka a "gorilla." :thumbdown:

She means business about that stuff, and will show you up if you EVER!!! And I mean "EVER!!! :angry:" call her that again.

Choukoku(Sayaka) and I share the same feelings! :heart:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 08, 2013, 03:57:21 PM
olive29 : The identity of the vampire ace will be revealed soon... but not now.. pls be patient..  :twothumbs

TTLuver497 : A hardcore fan of Akimoto Sayaka i see..  :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 08, 2013, 04:05:33 PM
TTLuver497 : A hardcore fan of Akimoto Sayaka i see..  :on lol:
Yes. Yes I am. If I may say, I believe that I am Sayaka's #1 fan! XD Nante ne...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: Zita on July 08, 2013, 04:46:12 PM
Oh, I start read it but it ended too soon. :panic:
Eh Yuki can't be so weak, she should be ACE. I love Sayaka too what should I do? :nervous
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 08, 2013, 05:04:08 PM
Zita-san,

Yuki is not the vampire ace..

It's not that Yuki is weak..

Its just that the alpha wolf was too strong for Yuki..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 08, 2013, 09:18:46 PM
Whoa~! :O Yuki got beaten badly..

Can't wait to know who is that vampire ace..

Yuko hurry!

Uwaaa~ Great update.. Can't wait to see more action..

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 09, 2013, 02:54:47 AM
nooo yuki...how dare you sayaka!!! hurt yuki-sama!!!

still don't have any clue yuki problem LOL i think just wait vampire arc~

yuko!!! why the hero always late...

yuki....she hurt badly....

nezumi sama will mad....wonder if mayu had something more than her intelegent brain...i mean IQ 140 doesn't work well if you must confront a supernatural.....just become the strategy in the team...


what so wrong with the alpha??





thank for the update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 09, 2013, 03:03:41 AM
Kurogumi-san,

Its ok if you can't figure out the clue.

Be patient and you will soon find out.. :on GJ:

Yuko’s team got tricked..

Which is why they couldn't reach on time.

Well, it's true that mayu can't confront supernaturals.

But being a strategist is good enough right?

Mayu was the one who aided yuko and yuki to defeat the zombies if you remember..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 09, 2013, 08:57:52 AM
The action scenes are awesome :on GJ:
Although Yuki's defeated by Sayaka :on cloudeye:
Just like kevinwkl said Sayaka's too strong for her to win :depressed:
Hope that Yuko's team will reach in time :prayers:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 09, 2013, 09:04:58 AM
Exactly..

Its actually considered powerful enough for yuki to actually able to hurt choukoku this much..

As the title of the next chapter suggests, next chapter will be the confrontation of  choukoku, sado, and yuko.

Stay tuned! ! :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 09, 2013, 10:37:55 AM
alpha,beta, and ace...this should be one hell of a battle :kekeke:

though it will be a handicap fight, will the beta-ace tag team be able to give a decent fight to the alpha...considering how powerfull the alpha is :hehehe:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 09, 2013, 10:49:45 AM
Bunny_rabbit-san,

Yes.. you're right..

It will be a 2 vs 1 battle considering how powerful the alpha is.

But don't forget that the alpha was already hurt by yuki's gatling punch.. :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 09, 2013, 10:58:06 AM
an alpha is an alpha...she rank up to that position through some furious battle and some of those battle involved near death experience I believe :bingo:

so the wound from yuki will meant a little to nothing for her...unless some 'variables' occure on the next battle and turned the tide :kekeke:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 09, 2013, 11:06:20 AM
Hmm...

Well, you're actually quite close..

Something will happen in the next chapter..

Stay tuned!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 09, 2013, 03:50:27 PM
New reader spotted! As well as new member!! Me!! Haha.
-Wow...Choukoku manage to weaken Yuki?! The vampire?! As i said...Wow
-I already thought that Yuki is strong enough to beat anyone!! Oh man.
-But poor Haruna...She suffer there a little, because of Choukoku!! Geez..
-Ace? I really wanna know who's the ace!! What's wrong with vampire being kind?
-Haha...Sorry, i'm a bit irritated with Choukoku there...But it's interesting!!

I hope i can see the next update!! Please update soon!! Ganbare Yuki!!
 :w00t: :oops: :twothumbs :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 09, 2013, 04:58:15 PM
Kochiki-san,

Welcome to my fanfic!! :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Before that, have you read the previous chapters? If not, I suggest you do so first so that you will not get confused.

Choukoku is the Alpha wolf.. The most powerful werewolf in the clan.. So, basically, Yuki wasnt able to withstand the brute force from Choukoku..

Well, the vampire ace will be revealed soon..

So, stay tuned..  :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 09, 2013, 11:41:21 PM
Kochiki-san,

Welcome to my fanfic!! :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Before that, have you read the previous chapters? If not, I suggest you do so first so that you will not get confused.

Choukoku is the Alpha wolf.. The most powerful werewolf in the clan.. So, basically, Yuki wasnt able to withstand the brute force from Choukoku..

Well, the vampire ace will be revealed soon..

So, stay tuned..  :on GJ: :on GJ:

Haha!! Don't worry, i've read all the previous chapter!!
-Yes indeed, the alpha wolf...Sayaka is the Choukoku right? Suit her well~LOL
-Of course, i'll stay tune for the next one!! Curiosity is all over my head right now~~
-I'll wait for it~ So pls update the next chapter~ Thank you by the way!!
 XD 8) :twothumbs :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2013, 10:25:39 AM
Chapter 10 will be updated in a few hours time!!

Stay tuned to see the final fight between choukoku, sado and yuko. :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: abcari on July 10, 2013, 10:39:54 AM
Im waiting~ :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: gek geki on July 10, 2013, 10:42:29 AM
WOW
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: AshuraX on July 10, 2013, 11:13:36 AM
DUM DUM DUM

Waiting for Sae to save the day XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2013, 11:29:35 AM
AshuraX-san,

Why would sae suddenly appear out of nowhere? :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: AshuraX on July 10, 2013, 12:16:09 PM
Coz there's Sayaka~ Where there's Sayaka, there's Sae! OAO
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 10, 2013, 01:16:39 PM
. . . W A I T I N G . . .

:nervous :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 9)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2013, 02:13:06 PM
Chapter 10 is here, people!! CHEERS!!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:


Hope you guys enjoy this chapter!! :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

___________________________________________________

Chapter 10 - The Alpha, The Beta and The Ace

After about 10 minutes of nonstop running, Kojiharu found herself deep inside the forest. Her legs finally gave way as she tumble down on the floor, gasping for air. Kojiharu then reached for her cellphone to call Yuko, but as she was in the forest, the signal wasn’t good. She then stood herself up, trying to find a way out of the forest to get a better signal. During that time, a voice called out to her. “Well, well, never knew it was this easy to find you.”

Kojiharu then turned around to notice a lycan with gold fur and red eyes. “Y-You! How did you find me here?” Kojiharu asked in a shocking tone.

“We werewolves have extremely acute sense of smell. As long as I have met you before, I will always be able to track your smell down.” Choukoku snickered.

“W-What happened to Yuki? What did you do to her?!” Kojiharu shouted, being afraid.

“Oh, you mean the vampire? Well, she did put up quite a fight for me, but she still was too weak to handle all my attacks. Let’s just say I put an end to her sufferings.” Choukoku grinned as Kojiharu’s eyes widened at the statement.

“W-What?! You better have not done anything bad to her!”

“So what if I did? What are you going to do, then? You’re just a puny human. What is it that you can do against a werewolf, let alone the Alpha wolf?” Choukoku growled as she stepped closer and closer to Kojiharu. Kojiharu too, moved backwards step by step until her foot got caught by a tree branch, causing her to trip on the floor.

“HELP! SOMEBODY HELP!!” Kojiharu screamed out with the top of her lungs, hoping for someone to listen.

“Go ahead and scream! You brought yourself deep into the forest. There is nobody here who will hear your screams!” Choukoku growled as she stood in front of Kojiharu, reaching out her claws to pick Kojiharu up.

“We heard them!”  A voice shouted from behind Choukoku as Maeda landed directly on Choukoku’s right shoulder and chomped it with all her strength. Choukoku then growled in pain before grabbing Maeda off her and slammed her on the ground. Choukoku then tumbled a few steps back while covering her right shoulder which is now bleeding nonstop.

“That bite almost took my right shoulder off, damnit! With a bite like this, you must be a zombie!” Choukoku cursed.

“So what if I am? What are you going to do, then? You’re just a puny little wolf.” Maeda sarcastically mimicked Choukoku.

“Why you!!” Choukoku attempted to leaped towards Maeda, only to hear gunshots that made her dodge away while evading the bullets at the same time. Rena then appeared from behind Choukoku and swinged down her katana and managed to land the slash perfectly on Choukoku’s right shoulders again, causing her to growl in pain for the second time. Choukoku then swinged her claws behind, attempting to hit Rena but was dodged easily. Before realizing it, Choukoku was already hit with Jurina’s shockwave that sent her flying into a tree, breaking it.

Choukoku then stood herself up while glaring at both Rena and Jurina, “You both again?!”

“Hey there, Alpha. Miss me?” Rena said in a calm tone.

“Good thing Rena-chan had a tracking device which is able to track down any supernatural beings that she had encountered before. This is why we were able to track our way here.” Jurina said as she laid her scythe on her shoulder.

“You almost tricked us completely! Luckily we reached here on time!” a voice shouted out as Yuko and Sado arrived at the scene.

Choukoku then glared towards both their direction, “Sado, I will now strip you off your position as the Beta! You will now be branded as a betrayer along with Yuko!” Choukoku shouted.

“I don’t give a damn about what you think, Choukoku! We’re going to put an end to your rule!” Sado sounded.

“Nyan Nyan, where’s the bat?” Yuko questioned.

“You actually care about the vampire, Yuko? You’re a disgrace to the werewolves! Do not worry about the vampire. I already made sure that she doesn’t wake up anymore.” Choukoku said before snickering.

“What?!” Rena, Jurina and Maeda sounded at the same time.

After a moment of silence, Yuko finally sounded “Jurina, teleport Nyan Nyan away from this place. Acchan, go to Nyan Nyan’s house, find the bat and bring her to Takamina.”

“Got it!” Both Jurina and Maeda sounded as they performed as Yuko ordered.

“I’ll stay here and help.” Rena said.

“No! This is a werewolf’s matter. You will not interfere. I will deal with this alongside Sado.” Yuko said.

“Then at least let me stand aside and watch. Just in case anything bad happens, I’ll be ready.” Rena insisted, as she walked herself to a tree about 10 meters away.

“Even with the both of you teaming up, you still won’t stand a chance against me!” Choukoku growled.

Sado then smiled at Yuko, “You have some great friends, Yuko-san.”

“I will tear you both apart!” Choukoku shouted.

“And were going to dismiss you from the position of the Alpha wolf!” Yuko shouted as both Yuko and Sado transformed into their lycan form and leaped into action together.

Sado and Yuko attempted a series of punches and kicks at the same time, but was effectively blocked by Choukoku. After a few moments of blocking, Choukoku managed to find an opening to leap behind both of them and delivered a double kick to both of them, causing them to fly 20feet away. Sado then immediately stood herself back up and charged right back at Choukoku to attempt another series of her claw attacks but to no avail. Choukoku then managed to grab hold of both Sado’s arms and grinned. “You’re weak, Sado!” Choukoku insulted before delivering a headbutt on Sado, causing her to stumble backwards before sending her flying with a punch.

At this time, Yuko leaped towards Choukoku and tried a punch, but her movements were read easily by Choukoku as she merely just dodged to the side, causing Yuko to miss her target. Choukoku then grab hold of Yuko’s tail and swinged her towards Sado who was trying to stand herself up. The impact caused Sado to fall back down to the ground.

“Choukoku’s too tough!” Yuko growled. The wound on Choukoku’s right shoulder caught the attention of Sado.

“Yuko-san, we’ll try aiming on her right shoulder. It seemed to be injured quite badly from the zombie bite and the slash from the silver katana.” Sado proposed.

“Good thinking, Sado.” Yuko grinned at Sado as they both springed forward together. Sado swinged her claws towards Choukoku’s face, but it easily got dodged. This gave Yuko an opening to smash her fist on Choukoku’s stomach with her full force at the same time. Choukoku then stumbled backwards, grabbing her own stomach while growling in pain.

“What? That’s strange. Why would Choukoku receive so much damage on the stomach? I thought only her right shoulder was injured.” Sado questioned.

Yuko then snickered at Choukoku, “So, it seems like the bat was actually able to give you quite a beating, huh? I have to say that I’m slightly impressed with her.”

“Don’t mock me!” Choukoku shouted as she pounced onto Sado and delivered a successful kick on her stomach which sent her crashing into a tree. Choukoku then immediately start swinging her claws furiously at Yuko. Yuko attempted to dodge all her deadly swings but missed her timing as one of Choukoku claws landed successfully on Yuko’s face, causing her to stumble backwards. Choukoku then used this chance to grab Yuko by the neck and smashed her into the ground and coughing out blood. Choukoku then continued with a series of punches on Yuko’s face again and again, causing her to scream in pain from every hit. At this time, Sado immediately landed a kick on Choukoku to stop her fury attacks on Yuko.

Sado reached out her hand to Yuko, “Yuko-san, are you alright?”

”I’m fine.” Yuko then stood herself up with the help of Sado.

Choukoku then snickered at them. “Both of you have no right to hold the title of Ace and Beta wolf with such weak abilities!”

“Well, if this is what you really think, then you must be retarded to have chosen us in the first place.” Yuko insulted. Feeling insulted by Yuko’s statement, Choukoku immediately leaped towards their position attempting to attack them at the same time. Yuko and Sado both stood there as if they had no intentions to even dodge away.

Right before Choukoku’s claws reach their faces, Sado shouted, “Now!”

Both Sado and Yuko immediately dodged to their respective sides. Sado managed to grab hold of Choukoku’s shoulders and landed a bite on her right shoulder. At the same time, Yuko’s hand curled up into a fist, before delivering a powerful blow towards Choukoku’s stomach. This caused extra damage to Choukoku as both Yuko and Sado managed to hit her weak spots at the same time, causing her to scream out in pain. Choukoku then grabbed Sado and tossed her towards Yuko’s direction. Choukoku was literally struggling to cover her wounds on her shoulders while grabbing onto her stomach in kneeling position. After a long and loud sigh, Choukoku finally found back the energy to ignore her injuries for the moment and stand back up straight.

“Is that all you can do?! Give me some fight!!” Choukoku shouted out loud. Upon noticing Yuko and Sado trying to stand themselves up, Choukoku immediately pounced towards them, grabbed both their heads and smashed them back to the ground. Rena stood at the side, gripping her fist hard, wanting to at least help them but she knew she couldn’t. Rena knew that if she went on and help them now, it will be crushing Yuko and Sado’s pride. So, Rena just stood there patiently, praying that Yuko and Sado will succeed. “If Yuko and Sado gets knocked out, I will immediately enter this fight.”

Choukoku then lifted both of them up by gripping their faces like how she did with Yuki. Yuko on the right, while Sado on the left. Choukoku tightened her grip slowly to hear both of them suffer slowly while screaming in pain. Both Yuko and Sado are trying desperately to pry off Choukoku’s grip but to no avail as Choukoku smashed both of them together before tossing each of them into a tree. Both of them lay on the floor, coughing out blood.

“J-Just how tough is C-Choukoku?” Sado powerlessly asked.

“This is harder than I thought. This is why we have to keep aiming for her weak spots. Primarily, the wounds on her right shoulder. Secondarily, on her stomach. Attacking those two spots is the only way we’ll be able to hurt her for now. After she’s weakened enough, we can attack anywhere we want.” Yuko groaned.

Both of then stood themselves up. Sado then shouted and insulted, “Come at me, Choukoku! You filthy mindless beast!!”

Sado’s statement shocked Yuko. Enraged, Choukoku immediately pounced towards Sado. Yuko swore that she saw a little grin on Sado’s face. Something seems wrong. Sado had no intention to dodge at all. At the time when Choukoku landed a punch on Sado, she withstood the impact of the punch and grabbed Choukoku’s arm. Then Choukoku swinged her other fist towards Sado’s chest. Again, upon impact, Sado coughed out blood, but also managed to grab hold of her other arm, restricting Choukoku’s movements. “Yuko-san! Now!!”

Upon hearing Sado’s scream, Yuko leaped towards Choukoku and delivered a powerful punch on her right shoulder, causing her to growl in pain and stumble backwards but was immediately stopped by Sado’s arm lock. Yuko then jumped onto Choukoku’s shoulder and landed a powerful bite on the wound. At the same time, Sado immediately released Choukoku’s arm from her grip and delivered a series of gatling punches on Choukoku’s stomach. With Yuko tightening her bite on Choukoku’s shoulder wound and Sado attacking her stomach at the same time, Choukoku was finally in too much pain as she swinged her arm around violently and desperately to get out of the situation. Sado then ended it with a kick on Choukoku’s stomach, sending her crashing into a tree as Yuko released herself from Choukoku’s shoulder.

This time, it was Choukoku who was panting and coughing out blood, struggling to stand back up again. Yuko and Sado then walked towards Choukoku and stood in front of her. All Choukoku could do now is glare back at them.

“Do you know why you’re losing now, Choukoku? It’s because you have no partner to aid you. Only slaves. Thinking only about yourself and ignoring other people’s feelings. Thinking all high and mighty of yourself. Thinking that if you are the strongest, nobody can stop you! Why don’t you look your own pathetic face right now. You know, I used to be like that too, until a bat knocked some sense into my head.” Yuko stated loud and clear. Sado smiled at Yuko as if she knew who Yuko was talking about.

Sado then continued, “You have misused your power as the Alpha wolf, Choukoku. Beating up our own comrades just to satisfy your own desires. Not to mention torturing them badly when they failed in their missions. Nobody in the clan liked your ruling, Choukoku. They listen to your orders because they are afraid of you. Not anymore… You are hereby kicked out of this clan, Choukoku.”

“No! No! Wait! I apologize! Please don’t kick me out of the clan! I never meant to do those things to our own comrades!” Choukoku begged as she bowed with her forehead touching the floor.

Sado then smiled and reached her hand out for Choukoku, wanting to help her up “Stand up and we’ll try to talk things out.”

“Wait, Sado!” Yuko was already too late as Choukoku immediately grabbed Sado’s arm and landed a deadly bite on it, causing Sado to scream out in pain. Yuko then pried open Choukoku’s jaws with her full strength and released Sado from her grip before landing a punch on her right shoulder, causing her to fall back to the ground. Sado reverted back to her human form due to the immense pain in her bleeding arm. Upon noticing this, Rena immediately ran towards Sado, pulled her to the side and bandaged her arm with a band aid from the bag.

“You’re losing a lot of blood. Try not to move so much.” Rena ordered the panting Sado.

Yuko then furiously glared at Choukoku as she walked closer to her and finally stood in front of Choukoku.

“Get up, Choukoku.” Yuko said calmly only to replied with a groan from Choukoku.

“I SAID GET UP!” This time, Yuko shouted as she stomped on Choukoku’s stomach hard causing her to scream in pain.

Yuko then lifted Choukoku by the neck and said “So, you like to bite a lot, I see.” Before landing a powerful bite on Choukoku’s right shoulder, causing her to scream in pain again. Yuko then released Choukoku from her grip.

“Try biting this!” Yuko punched Choukoku’s stomach hard causing her to cough out blood.

“And this!” Yuko then landed a kick on Choukoku’s stomach, causing her to fly towards a tree. At this time, Choukoku was already semi-unconscious while balancing herself up by the tree.

Yuko then pounced towards Choukoku with full force. Right before Yuko could reach Choukoku, Choukoku immediately replied with a kick towards Yuko’s stomach, sending her flying back. Despite Choukoku was already weakened, the impact from the kick still did a lot of damage to Yuko as she laid on the ground, coughing out blood. Choukoku then dragged herself towards Yuko and punched her continuously, causing Yuko to suffer. At this time, Rena couldn’t take it anymore as she tried to reach for her gun. Sado immediately stopped her from doing so. Rena then glared at Sado and said, “Yuko is dying! I need to help her!”

Sado then shook her head, “You’re not helping her by doing this. This is the matter of a werewolf’s pride. What more Yuko-san’s pride. I will not let you crush her pride like this. Trust her. Like what I’m currently doing now. I trust that Yuko-san will prevail in the end." All Rena could do now is just to glare at Choukoku. Choukoku’s fury of punches seemed never ending for Yuko as she screamed in pain from every punch she recieved. Finally, Yuko managed to catch both of Choukoku’s fists and landed another bite on her right shoulder, causing her to nudge herself away from Yuko. Yuko then stood herself up and delivered a powerful kick onto Choukoku’s stomach, causing her to fly into a tree. Without a moment of hesitation, Yuko screamed at the top of her lungs and pounced towards Choukoku who was balancing herself by the tree.

“This is for all our comrades who suffered under your ruling!” Yuko landed a punch on Choukoku’s face. This time, it did damage because Choukoku was already weakened so badly.

“This is for even attempting to hunt for my girlfriend!” Yuko grabbed on Choukoku’s shoulder and bit the right shoulder again, causing her to scream in pain.

“This is for Sado!” Yuko delivered  a powerful knee blow towards Choukoku’s stomach, causing her to bend her body over while coughing out blood.

“And this is for hurting a certain bat!!!” Yuko screamed as she delivered the most powerful and also final uppercut with all her strength, causing Choukoku to finally fall over flat on the ground, unconscious. Rena and Sado were both shocked at Yuko emerging victorious.

“Yuko, you did it!” Rena screamed in joy. Yuko reverted back into her human form and limped towards their direction while holding onto her injured rib.

“Hey, Sado. Are you alright?” Yuko asked.

“Y-Yuko-san.. Y-You beat Choukoku..” Sado stated with her eyes opened wide.

Yuko then smiled at Sado’s statement. “Yes, I did. But I couldn’t have done it without all of you.”

“Yes, Yuko-san, but you delivered the final blow to Choukoku and knocked her out! You’re the new Alpha!” Sado stated out loud.

“The what!?” Rena got shocked with Sado’s sudden statement.

“There’s only two ways to become the Alpha wolf. First is to be nominated by the current Alpha wolf. Second, is to challenge the current Alpha into a battle and deliver the final blow to knock her out cold.” Sado explained.

“I won because I got help from others.” Yuko said.

“The rule never said anything about how many wolves can challenge at the same time. Just the one who deliver the final blow. So, by default, you are our new Alpha wolf, Yuko.” Sado said.

“Well, that’s a good thing, right?” Rena questioned.

“It’s not as simple as you think. The responsibility of the Alpha wolf is very huge. From today onwards, Yuko-san may not be able to meet up with you guys anymore.” Sado explained.

“Well, then I’m sure Yuko will find a way to reject this offer.” Rena said.

“Rena.. I can’t ignore the way of the werewolves. I have to take on the position as the Alpha wolf.” Yuko said.

“But then, what about Kojiharu?“ Rena asked.

Yuko ignored Rena’s statement and looked at Sado. “Sado, you do know that the orders of the Alpha wolf is final, don’t you?”

“Yes, Yuko-san.” Sado replied with a nod.

“Now as the Alpha wolf, I have three orders for you, the Beta wolf. First, drop the hunt for Kojima Haruna. And the rule about werewolves can’t date humans, scrap that off.” Sado nodded at Yuko’s statement.

“Secondly, bring back team Habu. Treat them nicely. I’m quite sure they will turn over a new leaf. Another thing, please ask Mayuge to shave her eyebrows.” Sado nodded again, but this time with a giggle.

“Now for the third and last order, Sado. I will now nominate you as the new Alpha wolf as I will be stepping down effective from now.” Yuko said.

Sado immediately got startled by Yuko’s order, “But, Yuko-san!”

“Sado! The orders of the Alpha wolf is final! I trust you will be able to do a better job than me.” Yuko growled out loud.

“But what if Choukoku returns?”  Sado asked.

“Then you will have to deal with this matter as the Alpha wolf. Well, I can help out once in a while if you don’t mind. Do you get the orders, Sado?” Yuko said with a smile.

Sado then bowed her head in respect. “Yes. I got the orders, Yuko-san.”

“I’ll see you next time, Sado. And if you don’t mind, please clean up the mess around here, ok?” Yuko said as she left the scene with Rena.

“Well, it seems like you did reject the position of the Alpha wolf.” Rena said.

“No I didn’t. I did accept the position.” Yuko replied.

“Right.. For about 10 minutes. So, why did you decide to give it up? This could be a once in a lifetime chance for you.” Rena questioned.

“Meh.. Being the Alpha wolf is boring. Besides, hanging out with you guys are more fun. I even have a rival to play along with.” Yuko replied with a smile.

At this time, Rena’s phone rang. “Oh, it’s Mayu. I wonder what’s wrong.”

Rena’s eyes widened in shock from the news she heard from Mayu.

“Yuko, we have to get to the hospital now! Yuki’s life is in danger! She’s not breathing!”



Chapter 10 - The Alpha, The Beta and The Ace
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 11 - A mysterious girl
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 10, 2013, 02:30:18 PM
Thank you for the update...  :bow:

What happen to Yuki?? I hope she's okay..

Can't wait for the next chapter...   :grin:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2013, 02:33:38 PM
Well, Yuki couldn't handle the damage from Choukoku..

It was simply too painful for her to hang on..

You will have to wait for the next chapter to see what will happen to Yuki..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: DC2805 on July 10, 2013, 02:49:23 PM
Thanks for the fast update! Hope to get to see more "showtime" for the rest of the characters. Each has its uniqueness which can be developed into different storylines...

wow, exciting even just when imagining about it!  :deco:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 10, 2013, 03:00:26 PM
Uwaa~ Awesome fight scene! :fap

Good decisions Yuko~! :thumbup

Oh no! Yuki~! Don't you dare leave Mayu alone?! :banghead:

Wonder who's the mysterious girl? Any gist? :?

Can't wait to see more! Great up! :thumbsup

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2013, 03:06:16 PM
kenjoy-san,

if i tell who's the mysterious girl, then it wouldn't be mysterious anymore, right?  :on lol:

Be patient.. i'll try to upload as soon as possible..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 10, 2013, 03:09:41 PM
Right! XD

Sorry.. :bow: I'm just so excited! Heehee :oops:

Your fic it's just so fun to read.. :fap

Looking forward for your next up then :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 10, 2013, 03:53:24 PM
You will have to wait for the next chapter to see what will happen to Yuki..  :on GJ:
Cuz that's when the "mysterious girl(THE ACE!!!)" will appear.
if i tell who's the mysterious girl, then it wouldn't be mysterious anymore, right?  :on lol:
Even though I'm pretty sure we ALL know who it is... :on lol:

Marley-troll(Mari-troll XD) finished your sentences! :P
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: Zita on July 10, 2013, 04:06:49 PM
Oh, nice.
Yuko was Alpha just for five seconds, but she was.  :w00t:
I didn't know that vampires need to breath. :panic:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2013, 04:09:06 PM
TTLuver497,

 :on lol: :on lol: :on lol: :on lol:

It's simply too obvious isn't it...

Well, let's just leave it like that shall we? :on lol:


Zita-san,

Yes, vampires need to breathe.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: AshuraX on July 10, 2013, 06:47:23 PM
JA JAAAN
Here comes the shocking development! I'm still curious about what Yuki said before though...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 11, 2013, 06:54:49 AM
No worries..

Just wait for the next chapter to see the development.  :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 11, 2013, 09:31:07 AM
O-Ohh!! Need two wolves to defeat Choukoku?! That's strong..
-Ah...Sado and Yuko suffer so much in here! Coughing out blood!! Uwa!
-Those actions is really interesting~ I wanna more of it!!~
-Woah! So the wolf that give a final blow to the Alpha will become the next Alpha~
-Yuko become the Alpha!! And just for 10 minutes...But she can hang out with them~
-Sado is the alpha now~ But!! What about Yuki?! Doesn't breathe? Oh no!

P-Please update soon! I can't wait!! What'll happen to Yuki!! Agh!!~
 :shocked :panic: :banghead: :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: gek geki on July 11, 2013, 11:43:50 AM
No! Yuki~

She need mayu blood
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 11, 2013, 01:59:46 PM
Too curious about the title of the next chapter :frustrated:
Maybe that girl will appear and save Yuki :wahaha:
Lots of awesome fighting scenes :ding:
Although Yuko beat Sayaka and will be the Alpha but she just did it in about 10 minutes and gave it to Sado :on lol:
Look forward to your update :on gay:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 11, 2013, 02:56:52 PM
nice bloody battle :on GJ:

poor sayaka,being beaten into pulp and stripped from her alpha position...will someone avenge her or maybe she will do it herself :kekeke:

giving the alpha position to sado is soo yuko :on lol:

asking mayuge to shave her brows is like asking yuko to stop harassing -skinshiping- haruna which is impossible :hiakhiakhiak:

is this the end of the wolf's arc :dunno:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 11, 2013, 03:12:56 PM
I'm not going to tell anything in detail yet..  :on lol:

But i can tell you this is not the end of Choukoku..  :glasses:

Well, basically the next chapter will only be the end of the wolf's arc since its the continuation from this chapter..

But it is also the 1st chapter of the vampire arc..  :on GJ:

All your curiosity about yuki will be answered very very soon...

So, stay tuned!!  :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: karenchan on July 11, 2013, 04:39:51 PM
I like this fanfic storyline, your idea is fresh.  :thumbup
Hoping that i could write like this too.
I want more of Acchan fighting scene, she seems like the strongest among the Supernatural.
Ah, is it that you save the best for the last ? wakatta  :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 11, 2013, 04:57:31 PM
Karenchan,

There will be more of Acchan's fighting scenes coming soon in the vampire arc..

Well, actually the strongest now is jurina with her demon powers..

I have yet to show jurina's true demon form though..

But it will be coming soon..

Stay tuned.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: katekyohit on July 12, 2013, 01:20:05 PM
Oh wow this is awesome! :D

Now, I'm inspired to write supernatural fiction too~ ><" I couldn't wait for the next update!!! I wondered what's going to happen to Yuki...I hope she's going to be alright! The mysterious girl will save Yuki? Ah~ So many questions! I'll keep it to myself first and wait for next update~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 10)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 12, 2013, 03:31:48 PM
Chapter 11, people!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Finally in the vampire arc!!  :tama: :tama: :tama:

ENJOY!! :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

_____________________________________________________________________

Chapter 11 - A mysterious girl


“Takamina! Takamina! Please! You have to save Yuki!” Mayu being teary eyed, screamed out while gripping onto Takamina who is currently rushing Yuki into the emergency room.

“I’ll try my best, Mayu. Stay outside.” Takamina then ordered her nurses to stop them from entering the emergency room.

“Please stay outside. You can’t come in. Dr. Takahashi needs to concentrate.” Said one of the nurses who is preventing everyone from going in further.

Takamina first laid her hands on Yuki’s chest and slowly pressed a few times before sliding downwards a little to feel the injuries received by Yuki. “My god.. She has ten broken ribs. I’ve hardly seen anyone so beat up like this before. She lost too much blood. This is serious.”

“Dr. Takahashi, what should we do now?” One of the nurse asked in panic.

“Bring the defibrillator unit here. I will perform CPR for the moment.” Takamina said as she started performing CPR on Yuki again and again, but there is no response from Yuki.

“Yuki, please wake up!” Takamina shouted at Yuki while still performing CPR.

At this time, the nurses returned with a defibrillator unit. “ Dr. Takahashi, here it is.”

“Alright. Turn it up to 300V. Clear!” Takamina slammed the defib pads on Yuki’s chest, causing her body to nudge up a little.

“Doctor, there’s no response!” One of the nurses started panicking.

“Turn it up to 600V! Come on, Yuki! Wake up!” Takamina screamed at Yuki’s face as she slammed the defib pad on Yuki’s chest for another time.

“Still no pulse, doctor!” One of the nurse said.

“Yuki, Come on! Please don’t fail me! Raise the voltage higher!!” Takamina shouted.



Outside the Emergency Room corridor

Mayu is now crying her heart out in Kojiharu’s embrace.

“I don’t want Yuki to leave..” Mayu mumbled her words out of her mouth while crying.

Jurina stood there with both her hands clinged together prayed. “Please save her, Takamina.”

Maeda then walked towards Mayu and comforted her, “Don’t worry. Minami is a great doctor. You should trust her.”

“Acchan’s right, Mayu. We should trust Takamina’s skills.” Kojiharu said.

During this time, Rena and Yuko arrived at the hospital. “How’s she doing?” Yuko asked.

Mayu immediately stood up from her seat and walked towards Yuko before giving Yuko a tight slap on the face. The sound of the slap echoed in the corridor.

“Mayu!” Everyone was shocked with Mayu’s action.

“You have no right to ask about Yuki’s condition!! She’s in there because of you werewolves!” Mayu screamed. Yuko turned her head away, not wanting to look at Mayu right in the eyes.

“Mayu, it’s not Yuko’s fault. If Yuki wasn’t in my house that time, I would have been dead. Yuki saved me.” Kojiharu explained.

“Exactly. It was the Alpha wolf who is responsible. Yuko has nothing to do with this.” Rena said.

Mayu’s leg lost strength to keep her body standing as she dropped onto the floor, covering her face and crying all over again. Yuko’s hands curled up into a fist as she turned around, wanting to leave the scene. Maeda grabbed Yuko’s hand, “Yuko, please stay. Mayu was just a little emotional about this. That’s all.”

“That’s right, Yuko, now sit down..” Rena said as she pushed Yuko to a chair and sat her down.

“Now all we can do is to pray that Takamina is able to save Yuki’s life.” Kojiharu said.

After a few hours, Takamina finally came out from the emergency room wearing a poker face. The meaning behind her face expression is indecipherable. As soon as she appeared from the door, all of them start swarming towards Takamina.

“I tried my best.” Takamina said in the most expressionless face.

Everyone was literally shocked from Takamina’s statement as Mayu immediately cried her heart out. Yuko walked towards Takamina and grabbed her shoulder. “What do you mean you tried your best? Then try harder!”

All of a sudden, Takamina is wearing a confused expression, “Wait, wait… What are you talking about? Why are you all crying?”

“What do you mean why? You couldn’t save Yuki!” Mayu shouted.

Takamina then sighed. “You guys really do have this stereotypical mind about surgeons, don’t you? Everytime a surgeon says ‘I tried my best’ it means that the patient isn’t saved, am I right? But this definitely doesn’t apply on the great Dr. Takahashi! If Dr. Takahashi said she tried her best, it simply means the patient is saved!”

After wiping off her tears, Rena immediately smacked Takamina on the head. “Don’t do your fail jokes at times like this! It’s not funny!”

“Hey.. That wasn’t a joke. It’s you guys who have this stereotypical minds. Don’t blame me.” Takamina said while rubbing on her head.

“T-That means Yuki is saved?” Mayu asked brightly.

Takamina then nodded her head. “Yes, she is.”

Upon listening to Takamina’s statement all of them attempted to rush into the emergency room before getting stopped by Takamina. “Stop! Stop! You guys can’t enter the emergency room. Her condition may be steady now but I have yet to perform surgery on her. I still have to align her rib back in place. After I’m done, I will shift her into a ward. Then, you can visit her. Come back tomorrow.”



The next day

Takamina had just exited Yuki’s ward when she noticed that the six of them are already waiting outside. Takamina smiled at them, “You can now visit her, but she’s not awake yet. Try not to make too much noise.”

Mayu was the first to rush into the ward. She grabbed a chair and sat by the bed while grabbing onto Yuki’s hand. “Yuki, please wake up. Then bring me on a date. You promised me, right?”

Maeda then stood beside Mayu and put her arms around Mayu. “I’m sure she’s listening to you, Mayu.”

“Thank god she’s safe now.” Jurina said.

At that time, a voice screamed out as the door of Yuki’s ward slammed open. “Black! Black! Are you ok? Answer me, Black!” A girl appeared as she ran towards Yuki’s side and grabbed her hand.

Everybody in the ward was too surprised to react to anything. The girl then ran towards Takamina and held her shoulders, “Are you the doctor? How’s she?” the girl asked while pointing at Yuki.

Being too surprised, Takamina just answered the question, “Err…. She’s in stable condition now. It’s just a matter of time before she wakes up.”

The girl then sighed out loud, “Thank god.. That’s good to know. Thanks a lot, doctor.”

Takamina then replied with a confused tone, “Err.. You’re welcome?”

“Wait.. Did you just call her Black just now?” Maeda asked.

The girl got stunned for a moment “N-No! Of course not. I called Yuki!”

“You definitely called Black.” Rena insisted.

The girl then looked at her watch, “Oh.. I’m getting late. I’ll come back and visit her another day. Bye, guys.” She then proceeded to kiss Yuki on the forehead before leaving. Everyone in the room was literally processing the situation that has just happened in the ward for the past 5 minutes.

“Oi, what the hell was that?” Yuko growled.

“Who was that?” Rena asked.

“How dare she kiss Yuki!” Mayu pouted her mouth.

“But whatever it is, she seemed to know Yuki well enough to call her Black.” Takamina said.

“In other words, she’s not a human.” Meada ended Takamina’s statement.

Rena then took out her SPTdex to check, “Strange.. Then why didn’t my SPTdex sound?”

“Exactly.. I didn’t smell anything weird from her as well.” Yuko said.

“But still, she looked really, I mean REALLY handsome even as a girl..” Jurina seemed to be in her own fantasy world now.

“Earth to Jurina! Your saliva is dripping out of your mouth!” Rena said to Jurina while snapping her fingers in front of her face.

Jurina then clinged onto Rena’s arm “Aw… Rena-chan is jealous!! KAWAII!!!!” she then proceeded to hug Rena the tightest she can.

“Ouch! Ouch! Stop hugging me so tightly!” Rena complained.

“We’ll just have to wait for Yuki to wake up and ask her about this mysterious girl. She seemed very suspicious.” Mayu said.



Few days later

Yuki finally opened her eyes and found herself lying on a hospital bed. She then glanced around the room to notice Yuko standing by the wall. Upon noticing Yuki’s awakening, Yuko walked towards her bed and sat down on a chair. Yuko then brought out a blood packet and passed it to Yuki. Yuki took the blood packet from Yuko’s hand and sat herself up.

“Are you alive?” Yuko asked.

“Are you blind?” Yuki answered in a weak tone.

“Drink up. It’ll give you energy.” Yuko said in the most monotonous way. Yuki then smiled at Yuko and proceeded to drink from the blood packet.

“Hey, this tastes good. Where did you get this blood packet from?” Yuki asked as she continued sucking on the packet.

“From Choukoku.” This statement immediately caused Yuki to spit out all that she’s sucking right now, causing Yuko to laugh out loud.

Yuki then rubbed her tongue vigorously and asked “You gave me a werewolf’s blood?! Gross!!”

“You should have seen the look on your face. I thought you said it tasted good. I was just messing around. I got it from Takamina.” Yuko finally answered after she stopped laughing.

“It’s not funny letting a vampire suck on a werewolf’s blood.” Yuki said. Yuko chuckled at her statement.

Yuki then continued, “So, what happened to Choukoku?”

“Sado and I took care of her. She won’t be messing around with us for quite some time.” Yuko answered.

Yuki then nodded her head. “That’s good to hear. What about Haruna-sama? Was she hurt?”

“No. We managed to reach on time. You protected Nyan Nyan.”

“Well, I couldn’t let Choukoku hurt an innocent young lady, would I?”

“I get it, but with your life? From what Takamina told us, you could have died from those injuries. Seems like you did hang on for quite a long time with Choukoku. I have to say I’m quite impressed.”

“If I didn’t do a good job, you will come at me with your barbaric attitude and spray your furs all over me.”

Hearing Yuki’s statement, Yuko immediately curled her hand into a fist and showed it to Yuki, “If you’re not lying on the bed right now, I would beat you up so badly. But then again, I wouldn’t want to get scolding from Takamina. Still, I do not like fighting handicapped person.”

“You fought Choukoku after she was handicapped by me.”

“That was different. I was merely having my revenge.”

Yuki then smiled at Yuko’s statement, “And who exactly are you revenging for?”

“Who else? Nyan Nyan of course.” Yuko replied.

Yuki then snickered “Yuko-san, why don’t you just tell it to me that you were revenging for me.”

“I feel like choking you to death right now.” Yuko said while Yuki chuckled at Yuko’s statement.

“All in all, I just want to say thank you for protecting Nyan Nyan.” Yuki replied with a smile.

“Yuki!!!” At this time, Mayu barged in and immediately ran towards Yuki and hugged her tight.

“Ouch! Nezumi-sama, not too tight. It still hurts.” Yuki said.

“You made me worry so much. I thought I lost you..” Mayu’s tears started flowing down her cheeks again.

“I’m awake now, am I right? So, stop crying.” Yuki then wiped off Mayu’s tears.

Yuki then continued, “Let’s go on a date when I’m released, ok?” Mayu nodded happily and excitedly.

“We’ll all go on a date together!” Jurina screamed out loud as all the other 5 friend start barging in at the same time.

“Shhh!! Jurina, stop shouting in the hospital.” Takamina warned.

“Hey, Yuki. A few days ago, a weird girl came in to visit you.” Rena said.

Yuki frowned at Rena’s statement. “What did she look like?”

“Handsome!!” Jurina shouted again only to be smacked by Takamina.

“Well, she called you Black.” Maeda continued.

“And she kissed you on the forehead.” Mayu said while pouting her mouth.

“Did she say who she was?” Yuki asked again.

“No. But she seemed to know you well enough to call you Black. Maybe it was one of your vampire friends.” Takamina said.

“But if that’s the case, it’s strange. Cause my SPTdex didn’t sound at all.” Rena said.

“Not only that, I didn’t smell anything weird from her as well.” Yuko said.

Yuki then thought, “Handsome. Calls me Black. Kissed me on the forehead. Rena-sama’s SPTdex didn’t sound. Yuko-san couldn’t sniff out anything. This could only be one person..”

Yuki then finally said it out loud, “Well, you’re right. She’s one of my vampire friend.”

“Wait, a friend kisses you on the forehead?” Mayu questioned.

“Mayu, is that all you care about?” Kojiharu asked.

“We fought together countless of times before. It’s just that she cares for me a lot. That’s all.” Yuki answered.

“Wait.. If she’s a vampire, how come my SPTdex didn’t sound?” Rena questioned.

“Me too. I didn’t sniff out anything weird from her.” Yuko said.

Yuki then looked at their confused face and answered, “She’s the only vampire in history who can channel and alter her vampiric aura as she like. She can also choose to hide her vampiric aura completely, making her undetected by any supernaturals. The vampire ace, Gakuran.”


Chapter 11 - A mysterious girl
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 12 - Gakuran


___________________________________________________________

How did you like this chapter, people? Comments will be very much appreciated~~ :cathappy: :cathappy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 12, 2013, 03:51:45 PM
......Yappari. :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 12, 2013, 03:56:19 PM
Thank you for the update...  :bow:

So, the vampire ace is Sae.

It's funny how Yuko trolled Yuki and how they still quarrelled even though Yuki just woke up  :grin:

And Mayu only care about Sae kissed Yuki on the forehead  :lol:

Can't wait for the next chapter !!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 12, 2013, 04:00:08 PM
Ahh!! Got the feeling that the mysterious girl is...The only ikemen girl~ *grins*
-Haha...as expected from Takamina~ A pro surgeon indeed!!~
-Well, at least Yuko and Yuki is cool with each other now~
-Aw~ Mayu has shown her love toward Yuki~~ But this mysterious girl...
-Will she built a wall between Mayu and Yuki? Oh no...Sound suspicious to me..
-Hm..just glad that Yuki is still alive, and safe too~

>Plz update soon, i'll be waiting for the next one!!~ Thank you for the nice chap!!~
 :oops: :w00t: :twothumbs :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 12, 2013, 04:24:12 PM
I knew it! :fap

Well i shouldn't asked before who was the mystery girl.. Heehee :oops:

Anyway..

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 12, 2013, 04:39:31 PM
not so mysterious girl eh :kekeke:

yuko troll :hiakhiakhiak:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: Koneki on July 12, 2013, 04:48:28 PM
NOOOOOOO SAEYUKI NO PLS T__T don't do this to my  :cry: 

uwu

Mayu jealous is cuteeeeeeee  :heart:


... I'm waiting for more WMatsui moments >.<   :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 13, 2013, 02:03:02 AM
So who's the vampire lord? Is there even one? XD

And now to unreveal Yukirin's dark secret.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 13, 2013, 07:59:18 AM
Sherin-san,

Well, there is a vampire queen..

But i'm not going to reveal her identity yet.. :on lol:

And yes, the next chapter will answer all your questions about Yuki's mysterious secret.

Stay tuned!! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: -gibson-mayulover on July 13, 2013, 08:02:23 AM
Chapter 12 where are you?

can't wait for the update

Thank's for this amazing fic

can't wait for more
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 13, 2013, 09:29:30 AM
Yuki's still alive :on woohoo:
You make my heart stop when Takamina said she was doing her best :stoned:
Mayu's jealous when Sae kissed Yuki's forehead :kekeke:
Wonder will there be SaeMayuki :wahaha:
So Sae is the Vampire King :on drink:
I wonder what's Yuki's dark sceret and who's the Vampire Queen, is it Yuki or another person :dunno:
Can't wait to read about Yuki's sceret :ding:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 13, 2013, 09:38:04 AM
LeEway-san,

Sae is not the King..

She's the Ace..

The highest rank in the vampire clan is the Queen.. :on GJ:

Well, Yuki is not the queen, that's for sure..

Stay tuned for the next chapter to find out the truth behind Yuki~~ :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: katekyohit on July 13, 2013, 10:31:40 AM
YAY! Yuki is saved!!  :onioncheer

Mayu is jealous of Sae! HAHAHA! I love that~!

I can't wait to learn more about Yuki's secret, please update soon! I'm going to try to wait patient for the next chapter!! ><"
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 14, 2013, 04:52:45 AM
I will be updating the new chapter in a few hours time!!

Stay tuned for the next chapter : Chapter 12 - Gakuran

 :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 11)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 14, 2013, 07:26:17 AM
Finally, the chapter that everyone has been waiting for!! Chapter 12!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Yuki's secret will finally be revealed! :ding:

Here it is, so enjoy!!!! :on GJ:

________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 12 - Gakuran

A few days after the release of Yuki from the ward, the 8 friends decided to have a picnic at the place where they first met, under the same sakura tree, in a wide field.

“Haa~~ The air here is so refreshing!!” Jurina shouted out loud in the open field.

“Right. Not to mention there’s nobody here to disturb us.” Rena continued.

“Nee, Minami.. Feed me..” Maeda poked Takamina’s arm cutely while having her mouth open. Her girlfriend merely giggled at her action and fed her with her half-eaten bread. Both of them then looked into each other’s eyes as they shared a kiss.

“Aww.. The both of you look so cute together..” Kojiharu said.

“Argh.. Takamina, Acchan! Get a room please..” Rena complained, looking at them having fun in their own sweet world.

“Nee, Rena-chan.. Feed me too.” Jurina immediately sticked her face close to Rena and opened her mouth wide. Reluctantly, Rena tossed a chunk of her melon pan into Jurina’s mouth, but Jurina thought that her reaction was just too cute.

“Kya!! Rena-chan KAWAII!!!” Jurina then proceeded to hug Rena tightly.

“Someone please save me.” Rena complained while trying to pry Jurina off her.

At this time, Yuko was lying on Kojiharu’s lap, playing with her hair while Kojiharu fed her with pieces of bread.

Mayu and Yuki sat aside looking at everyone having a good time before looking into each other’s direction and smiled.

“Well, it’s a group date again it seems.” Mayu started a conversation with Yuki.

“I’m sorry, Nezumi-sama. I even promised you to bring you out on a date alone.” Yuki apologized.

“It’s alright, Yuki. The more, the merrier, am I right? Besides, we still have a lot of time to spend together, right?” Mayu said with a smile.

This time, Yuki’s face seemed very troubled. “We still have a lot of time, huh?”

“What’s wrong, Yuki?” Mayu asked, noticing the change in Yuki’s behavior.

After a long sigh, Yuki voiced out. “Nezumi-sama, would you like to have a little walk with me? Just the two of us. I-I want to tell you something.”

“E-Eh?” Mayu instantly blushed at Yuki’s statement.

At this time, Rena and Jurina’s face popped out of nowhere with an evil grin again.

“I suspect a confession to happen soon.” Rena said with an evil smile carved on her face.

“Look at this shy little mice!” Jurina teased Mayu who is blushing right now.

“S-Stop it both of you! Yuki, let’s just go!” Mayu immediately dragged Yuki away from the scene.

After a moment of walking silently, Yuki finally broke the silence with a shocking question. “Nezumi-sama, do you have feelings for me?”

Mayu seemed a little too shocked from the question as her face turned red again and started to stutter. “E-Eh? I-err..No.. I mean yes.. No, I said yes! No!”

Yuki giggled at Mayu’s nervousness and said, “It’s alright, Nezumi-sama. Just tell the truth. I want to know.”

“I-I do have feelings for you, Yuki. I’m in love with you.’” Mayu finally answered.

Yuki suddenly let out a long and loud sigh. “This is hard..”

“What do you mean, Yuki?” Mayu questioned with a frown.

Yuki then stood one step closer to Mayu and grabbed her shoulders, startling Mayu. “I have feelings for you too, Nezumi-sama.”

Mayu’s heart felt like exploding into pieces right now as her face literally turned red.

“But there’s something I should have told you a long time ago, Nezumi-sama.” Yuki continued.

“I-Is this a confession? Rena and Jurina were right about this!” Mayu thought.

“Nezumi-sama, I’m actually en..” Yuki couldn’t finish her sentence as someone interrupted into their conversation, causing them to separate from each other.

“There you are, Yuki..” A figure of a handsome girl appeared from the side.

“G-Gakuran-sama!” Yuki blurted out loud.

“That’s the weird girl from Yuki’s ward. She’s the vampire ace?” Mayu thought.

Gakuran then shifted her sight towards Mayu and smiled. “I see you have a friend here. You seem familiar. Have we met before?”

“Yes we have. When you barged into Yuki’s ward, kissed her and left without a proper introduction.” Mayu said in a loud tone.

“Forgive me for my rudeness. My name is Miyazawa Sae.” Gakuran introduced herself.

“Yuki called you Gakuran out loud just now. I must be deaf not to hear that. Besides, I already know you’re the vampire ace. Yuki told us about you. There’s no need for you to use your fake name.” Mayu said in an angry tone, still remembering the kiss scene from the ward.

“Ah.. Then call me Gakuran. I’m a little uncomfortable with the name Miyazawa Sae as well.” Gakuran replied.

“Gakuran-sama, what are you doing here?” Yuki questioned.

“I actually wanted to visit you in the ward again, but I have a S-class mission to carry out. So, by the time I came back from my mission, the nurses said that you were already released. Well, now that I found you, let’s go home, Black. We have to prepare.” Gakuran stated as she reached her hand out for Yuki.

“Prepare for what, Yuki?” Mayu asked in a suspicious tone.

Yuki seemed a little flustered to answer to either Mayu or Gakuran. A frown then came upon Gakuran’s face. “Black, you seemed a little hesitant. What’s wrong?”

“Yuki, answer me! What’s going on!” This time, Mayu asked out loud.

Gakuran then glared at Mayu. “Is it because this girl is stopping you from coming back with me!?”

“N-No! She’s innocent!” Yuki said.

“Then let’s go home, Black. Everyone is waiting for us.” Gakuran said.

“She’s not going anywhere!” A voice screamed out as 6 figures popped out from a rock nearby.

“Where did you guys come from?” Mayu got startled by her friends’ presence.

“We tried to eavesdrop your conversation.” Takamina said before getting smacked by Rena on the head.

“Don’t reveal that!”

“Ah.. I met all of you in Black’s ward the other day. You were the doctor.” Gakuran said, pointing at Takamina.

“Cut the crap! Where do you think you’re bringing Yuki to, huh?!” Rena voiced out loud.

“I believe I do not have to consult any of you about our matter.” Gakuran answered.

“Hey, bat! Are you leaving with this Gakuran?” Yuko asked Yuki who replied with silence.

“From Yuki’s silence, it doesn’t seem like she wants to follow you home after all.” Jurina voiced out.

“That’s not for all of you to say, I’m afraid. Black and I have important matters to attend to.” Gakuran said.

“I don’t care you’re the vampire ace or what, but you’re not taking Yuki anywhere if she doesn’t want to.” Maeda sounded.

Looking at how Maeda, Yuko, Rena and Jurina approaching closer and closer to her, Gakuran said, “It seemed like all of you wanted to pick a fight with me.”

“So what if we are? We will not let you force Yuki home with you.” Rena sounded.

“Look. I’m not here to fight you guys. I’m just here to bring Black home. So, stay out of this if you don’t want to get hurt. Black, let’s go.” Gakuran replied in a calm voice.

Yuki then looked towards Mayu with teary eyes. This caught the attention of Gakuran as she glared angrily at Mayu. “Black. Something tells me that this girl is the reason you are being hesitant to come home with me.”

Upon noticing this, Maeda, Yuko, Rena and Jurina stood in front of both Yuki and Mayu, protecting them. “You will not bring Yuki anywhere, and you will not do anything to Mayu!” Maeda shouted.

“No, stop! I’ll come home with you, Gakuran-sama. Please don’t fight!” Yuki said.

“Why!? It’s 4 against 1! We have the advantage!” Yuko shouted.

Yuki then shook her head and said, “I’m sorry to tell you this, Yuko-san, but it won’t be enough.”

All four of them got a little startled with Yuki’s statement.

Not letting her pride to be destroyed, Yuko immediately transformed into her lycan form and leaped towards Gakuran with full speed. “We’ll see about that! I’m the Ace of my clan too!”

Gakuran shook her head. “Remember this. You guys are the one who started this fight. Don’t blame me for any injuries caused.”

Yuko raised her fist and attempted a punch on Gakuran. At this time, Gakuran’s right arm is engulfed in a purple aura as she raised it up. The impact from Yuko’s punch was effectively stopped by Gakuran’s right hand as she gripped onto Yuko’s fist.

“What?!” Yuko was startled for a moment.

“The ace of the werewolves. I heard a lot of news that you’re the one who defeated Choukoku.” Gakuran said, still gripping on Yuko’s fist. Yuko was literally trying to remove her fist from Gakuran’s grip but to no avail.

“How can a werewolf has not enough strength to release herself from a vampire’s grip!?” Rena questioned.

Gakuran then grinned at Yuko. “I’m starting to doubt that news. Choukoku’s punch was way stronger than this. There’s no way Choukoku would have lost to the likes of you!” the purple colour aura engulfing Gakuran’s arm became darker as Gakuran tightened her grip on Yuko’s arm, causing her to scream out in pain, before landing a high speed kick that sent Yuko crashing into a tree.

At this time, Rena aimed and released a shot from her gun towards Gakuran. Upon noticing, Gakuran just stood there, not even thinking about dodging at all. The purple aura is still seen engulfing Gakuran’s arm as she merely raised her hand up and caught the bullet instead. She then opened up her fist to reveal a completely crushed silver bullet.

“What!?” The scene of Rena’s silver bullet caught by Gakuran was way too shocking.

Gakuran let out a grin again. “A silver bullet.. You must be from the Van Helsing family. Just so you know, I have a resistance for silvers.”

This time, the purple aura in Gakuran’s arm faded away as it engulfed both her feet now. Everybody merely saw Gakuran kicking on the ground, and in an instant, Gakuran was already right in front of Rena. Rena does not even have the time to react to the situation as she already got kicked away with Gakuran’s high speed kick.

“Rena-chan!!” Jurina shouted at the scene of Rena being sent flying away. She then summoned her scythe and leaped towards Gakuran and swinged her scythe to send shockwaves into Gakuran’s direction. Gakuran instantly dodged to the side and kicked the ground again. As seen momentarily ago, Gakuran reached in front of Jurina in an instant and attempted a high speed kick. Jurina read Gakuran’s movements as she immediately used her scythe to deflect Gakuran’s kick away, only to be hit again with Gakuran’s high speed punch on the face that sent her crashing into a tree.

Maeda took this opportunity to leap towards Gakuran and attempted a bite. As Gakuran was busy fending off Jurina just now, she never realized that Maeda was already reaching towards her. Gakuran only managed to slide her head to the side as Maeda’s fangs grazed on Gakuran’s face, causing a scar. Gakuran then immediately leaped backwards to keep a distance from Maeda.

“That was close..” Gakuran said as she wiped the blood away from the scar on her face. As usual, Gakuran kicked the ground and instantly reached in front of Maeda as she immediately deliver her high speed punch on Maeda’s chest. Maeda withstood the impact well as she had incredibly high defense. Maeda grinned as she reached her arm out to grab Gakuran to land in a bite again. Upon noticing, Gakuran rolled herself back to keep a distance away from Maeda again.

“Physical attacks do not work on me.” Maeda explained as she grinned at Gakuran.

Gakuran then returned the grin to Maeda “So, a zombie, huh? This could be a little pain in the ass though. Besides, I have always wanted to hurt a zombie. I’ll have you be the first to try this out!” This time, Gakuran’s arm is engulfed with a purplish red aura that seemed more concentrated compared to the previous ones.

“Come at me with all you’ve got!” Maeda challenged.

“No, Maeda-sama! Don’t challenge her!” Yuki was too late to voice out as Gakuran already leaped towards Maeda and landed an extremely powerful blow towards Maeda’s chest, causing her to blast through a few rocks and ended up coughing out blood.

Maeda then grabbed her chest area in pain. “T-This hurts a lot…”

Gakuran then looked at all four of them who is standing themselves up before voicing out loud, “I warned all of you about this. I never wanted to fight! You forced me to do this!”

Unyielding to this fight, the four of them immediately stood themselves back up and charged towards Gakuran at the same time.

Gakuran then shook her head, “Such stubborn fools!” before opening her mouth and releasing an ultrasonic roar that halt everyone in their movements to cover their ears in pain, especially Yuko who has enhanced hearing, suffered the most.

“Gakuran-sama, stop this fight at once!! I’m coming home with you!” Yuki screamed. Upon hearing Yuki’s statement, Gakuran stopped her ultrasonic roar at once.

While everyone is still recovering from the ringing sound echoing in their ears, Yuki walked towards Gakuran and said, “I’ll come home with you, but at least let me explain this matter to my friends.”

Gakuran then caressed Yuki’s face. “Alright. I’ll meet you back at the mansion.” Gakuran said before flying off.

The others finally found the energy to stand back up and walked towards Yuki.

“What the hell was that!?” Yuko shouted.

“How is she so powerful and fast?” Rena asked

“What are those purple stuff coating her arms and feet?” Jurina questioned.

Yuki then sighed and answered. “Those purple aura coating her arms and feet are her vampiric auras. I have told you before that she was the only vampire in history to be able to channel her vampiric aura on her own free will. Any part of her body coated with it will have enhanced defense, strength and also speed. The colour of her aura depends on the amount of concentration she applied. The darker the colour, she faster and stronger she is. With her ability to fully utilize channeling her vampiric aura to its fullest, she had even surpassed our queen in terms of power. But of course, our queen is not one who likes to fight.”

“How about comparing that Gakuran with Choukoku?” Yuko asked.

Yuki then shook her head, “Choukoku and Gakuran-sama had fought countless of times before. Choukoku was never the winner even in her top form.”

Everyone remained silent at this statement.

“Wait. Then what were you preparing for, Yuki? Why is she so desperate to bring you home?” Mayu questioned.

Yuki then walked towards Mayu and grabbed her shoulder. “That’s what I have always wanted to tell you, Nezumi-sama. I’m actually engaged to Gakuran-sama. The wedding will be two days from now. I’m sorry.”

“EH!!!!????” Everyone was literally shocked with Yuki’s statement except for Mayu. Mayu faced the floor silently, not uttering a single word.

“Mayu, are you ok?” Takamina and Kojiharu walked towards Mayu and tried a conversation but got replied with Mayu’s silence.

“So you were actually engaged all this time and you never told us anything about this?” Rena asked out loud.

“Yuki, we talked about this. Look at how Mayu is looking right now.” Kojiharu continued.

“And I thought I finally had some respect for you, bat. It seems I was wrong. Even I wouldn’t play with someone else’s feelings like this.” Yuko growled.

“Yuki, I know you have the same feelings for Mayu. So, you can actually make a choice right now and be with Mayu instead.” Kojiharu said.

“I….can’t. I owed my life to Gakuran-sama countless of times before. I can’t bear to do this to her as well.” Yuki stated.

“Don’t tell me you agreed to marry her just because she saved your life countless of times before?” Takamina asked.

Yuki then shook her head. “Of course not. I had feelings for Gakuran-sama too. She had treated me very nicely for the past few years.”

“But you love Mayu more, Yuki. I know it. You can’t deny this fact.” Kojiharu said.

“There’s nothing I can do about this. This wedding is very important to Gakuran-sama. Eventhough Gakuran-sama may be nice most of the time, she will not tolerate with any disturbance that occur on the wedding day. All of you saw what Gakuran-sama was capable of.” Yuki answered.

“Well, maybe my demon form can deal with her.” Jurina said jokingly only to be replied by a smack on the head by Rena.

“That’s not funny, Jurina. If that happens, we will have to deal with you instead.”

“So… You’re not inviting us to your ceremony?” Maeda asked.

“I can’t even if I want to. The place will be literally filled with vampires. I’m sorry.” Yuki answered.

“We get it.” Maeda said with a nod.

“The wedding will be held at Gakuran-sama’s mansion above the hill in the forest, east from town.” Yuki said.

This statement suddenly caught the interest and attention of Mayu.

Yuki then hugged Mayu tightly. “Thanks for everything, Nezumi-sama. I have been very happy when I was with you. I’m sorry.”

“It’s alright, Yuki... I understand.” Mayu replied with her eyes getting teary.

Yuki then released herself from Mayu’s embrace and said, “I have to go now. Gakuran-sama is waiting for me in her mansion above the hill in the forest, east from town.”

This sentence caught the attention of Mayu again as Mayu started frowning at her statement. Yuki then took off from the scene.

“Hey, Mayu, you alright?” Takamina asked.

“I’m a little tired. I want to go home now.” Mayu said as she walked herself to the bus stop and left the scene.

“So, what now?” Yuko asked.

“Well, this is a really awkward atmosphere.” Jurina stated,

“I just hope Mayu is fine. It’s been a long day. Let’s go home.”  Rena sighed out loud.



Chapter 12 - Gakuran
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 13 - Nezumi's strategy
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 14, 2013, 07:44:50 AM
Hrm...As i thought, the ikemen girl is Gakuran, Miyazawa Sae...
-Agh! Right after the confession!! Gakuran come and have a fight with them!
-And then after Gakuran leave...Yuki reveal that she is engaged with Gakuran?!
-For me this is....Interesting!!!~ Muahahaha!! Indeed~
-But when Yuki mention the location...Why did Mayu seems surprised??
-A're? Somehow i get the feeling that Mayu is related to this~

>I wanna know what next!! Plz update soon!!~ Can't wait~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 14, 2013, 07:49:02 AM
Gakuran strong! Whoa! :O

Yuki just gave the location! :fap

Nezumi the gate crusher! Ahaha :twisted:

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 14, 2013, 08:01:33 AM
Thanks for the update  :bow:

Gakuran seems like the strongest vampire in this story, eh?

Yuki is engaged to Gakuran  :panic:

Mayuyu save your Yuki  :grin:

Can't wait for the next update..  :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 14, 2013, 08:05:07 AM
olive29-san,

Yes, Gakuran is the strongest vampire in this story as she has even surpassed the vampire queen.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: DC2805 on July 14, 2013, 08:16:58 AM
Mayu is planning something to crash the wedding ...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: gek geki on July 14, 2013, 08:35:17 AM
DONT TELL ME MAYU PLAN SOMETHING
AND BLACK ACTUALLY HOPE MAYU GET HER MESSAGE....KEKEKE


I WANNNA NEXT ALREADY.....WHY IS SO GOOOD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 14, 2013, 08:49:10 AM
aha...wMatsui the trolls...they took maritroll's position nicely :hiakhiakhiak:

yuki...yuki...yuki...you can have both of them you know... :kekeke: I bet Gakuran would love to have threesome with you and mayu :on bleed:

yuki's statements sounds like an invitation to me...I smell an inviltration plan being cooked inside mayu's head to ruin the wedding :hehehe:

and the queen...who will it be :dunno:

hope it will be Yui-Hime :luvluv1:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: Tanchan on July 14, 2013, 09:15:37 AM
Mayu should channel up her CG aura to break the gate on the wedding date and scoop Yuki away.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 14, 2013, 09:20:46 AM
Getting more and more interesting

Thank you for the update

Can't wait to see the next

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 14, 2013, 11:23:49 AM
Eh~ Yuki and Sae've already engaged~ Why am I so not surprised :on drink:
Yay~ Mayu and Yuki finally confessed their feeling :on woohoo: but it was ruined by Sae :depressed:
Sae's surely the strongest but just in physical :depressed:
Although, Mayu's not strong but she has a high IQ and excellent hacking skill :bigdeal:
I'm kinda wonder why did Yuki give Mayu the address while she said she couldn't invite friends :hehehe:
Go Mayu! Save Yuki! :onioncheer:
I'm curious about who's the Vampire Queen :ding:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: Wmatsui22 on July 14, 2013, 11:53:53 AM
[SUPERNATURAL PARTNER]

~Wow! This is one of the best fan fiction I ever read...
~The story is very organized....
~I only read  it for 2 hours because it's interesting..

~Prologue 1: A SHOCKING ENCOUNTER WITH A ZOMBIE
>This is very interesting...Acchan is a zombie? It's very unique. I also  laughed when Acchan is gone in the hospital bed and Takamina is freaking out... Acchan here have a secret of her own...

~Prologue 2: MY GIRLFRIEND IS A WEREWOLF
>I thought Nyan-Nyan is werewolf but I was wrong...Yuko here is werewolf  but an Alpha... I hope Sado will be in the side of Yuko..

~Prologue 3: THE GUARDIAN OF THE NIGHT
>MaYuki... I love it.. Black is very interesting and so cool for being a vampire..

~Prologue 4: THE LEGENDARY HUNTER
~Finally! WMatsui!!!!! Jurina here is so cool for being half Angel & half Demon...it suits her character. Rena is also so cool for being a hunter....

~Chapter 1: The Reunion
~Wow! This is so much...I like the bantering of Yuko and Yuki... (Evil Laughed)

~Chapter 2: The Ice Breaking Event
~Jurina here is kind enough to apologized to Acchan.... The four supernaturals have their secret of their own..

~PLEASE UPDATE SOON
~THANK YOU
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 14, 2013, 12:41:41 PM
Lol, Yukirin repeated the address/location twice. XD

But it's unfair how Sae can be so strong. Will Demon J finally awaken this time? Alot of things to looking forward to~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 14, 2013, 01:58:22 PM
Bunny_rabbit, LeEwAy : Well, actually the hint of who's the queen is already given in this statement by Yuki.. "But of course, our queen is not one who likes to fight." Now you'll have to guess yourself..  :on GJ:

Tanchan : Well, too bad Mayu is not portrayed as a CG in this fic..  :on lol:

WMatsui22 : Thanks for supporting my fic.. I'm glad you enjoyed it.

Sherin : Well, it is because Gakuran can make full use of channeling her vampiric auras to her fullest.. Whether Jurina will use her demon form or not, you have to wait..

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 14, 2013, 02:11:46 PM
I think i can guess who is the Vampire Queen, then...

But, let's wait for the next update..  :grin:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: Shinoki on July 14, 2013, 02:17:00 PM
...Gakuran...
Sae shows up...
Nod nod...
Oh... she's way stronger than the others...
Mayuyu fight! Mutual Mayuki... but then Saeyuki attempts to destroy Mayuki...
nod nod... great chapters
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 14, 2013, 03:38:38 PM
I got the hint...that's why I hope the queen will be Yui-Hime :bingo:

because that's my image of Yui-Hime as vampire queen...she's strong and able to fight,but she choose not to because she doesn't like it... :bingo:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on July 16, 2013, 02:45:19 AM
Lols if u did't get the clue, u must really be blind xD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 16, 2013, 09:47:00 AM
Chapter 13 will be updated in a few hours time.. :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Stay tuned! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 16, 2013, 10:55:45 AM
You're going to update chapter 13 in few hours later :on woohoo:
I'm looking forwward to your update :on gay:
Since I'm still don't know who's the Queen , I'm so dumb :on cloudeye:
Anyway, I'm waiting for your update :onioncheer:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 12)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 16, 2013, 02:09:39 PM
Here come Chapter 13 people!!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

ENJOY!! :on GJ:

___________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 13 - Nezumi's strategy


Kojiharu’s house

“Wow.. They really did a good job with the renovation. Takamina sure know a lot of professional people.” Kojiharu said while walking around her newly renovated house which recently got wrecked by Choukoku. Kojiharu then noticed Yuko who is sulking in the corner of the house.

“Yuko.. Why are you sulking in the corner?” Kojiharu asked in a worried manner.

“That vampire ace was right. I’m still too weak. If I had a one on one fight with Choukoku that time, I would have lost badly.” Yuko stated.

Kojiharu smiled at Yuko’s sulkiness and sat down together with Yuko.. “You’re still thinking about that? Just forget about it, Yuko. That’s the past. We should live for the future. Besides, to me, you will always be the strongest person I have ever met.”

Yuko found back her smile from Kojiharu’s statement as they embraced each other and shared a kiss.

Yuko then separated herself from Kojiharu and started a conversation. “Nee, Nyan Nyan.. How do you think Mayu is feeling right now? She must be feeling down.”

Kojiharu nodded her head. “I guess so. She hasn’t been returning any of our calls. I just hope she is doing fine.”



Takamina’s Emergency Room

Maeda laid there on the surgery table with a surgically opened wound on the side of her chest, looking at Takamina who was aligning Maeda’s rib back in place.

“Nee, Minami..” Maeda sounded suddenly.

“Kya!” Takamina literally got shocked by Maeda’s sudden conversation.

“Mou- Acchan.. Please do not scare me like this when I’m doing surgery on you. I’m still not used to having patients who are wide awake and talking during their surgery.” Takamina continued after she sighed out loud.

“But I don’t need any anesthetic for surgery. I won’t feel pain from this.” Maeda said.

“Right. Still, you got hurt by Gakuran. I was worried sick. This was the first time I actually saw you get hurt.” Takamina said in a worried tone.

“Minami.. It still hurts here..” Maeda said while pointing to her chest area.

“Where? Here?” Takamina proceeded to touch and poked that specific area, causing Maeda to moan.

“Ahn….Mi..na..mi..” It wasn’t a moan of pain, but a sexual one.

Takamina immediately removed her fingers off Maeda’s chest as she blushed in red. “A-Acchan.. Stop making such weird sounds in the emergency room.”

“But Minami touched my sensitive spot..” Maeda answered softly.

“I-I didn’t mean to touch you in that way.. I only meant to touch where you got hurt.” Takamina answered in panic.

“But I like it, Minami.. Touch again..” This time, Maeda said in the most seductive tone that almost melted Takamina.

“B-But Acchan, your chest area is surgically open! I-I can’t mess with my patients like this.”

“But it still hurts, Minami…” Maeda said with a cute pout on her face.

Takamina then sighed. “So, what else can I do for you?”

“This.” Maeda then pulled Takamina in for a passionate kiss as she lifted Takamina’s hand and placed it on her chest again. This time, Takamina completely lost the energy to separate herself away from Maeda and started replying the kiss by inserting her tongue into Maeda’s mouth.  Both of them were moaning as their tongue roamed around in each other’s mouth, exploring deeper and deeper. They pulled away for a catch of breath before closing in again for a second round. Before they knew it, Takamina was already on top of Maeda on the surgery table.

Jurina’s voice was then heard as she teleported into the emergency room, not knowing about the situation Takamina and Maeda is in. “Hey, did Mayu contact any of you…………………..”

Jurina got stunned for a moment as she started processing what is happening on the surgery table. “AWW YUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!” Jurina immediately turned her whole body around being disgusted by the scene.

Upon noticing, Takamina immediately removed herself from Maeda and fell on the floor.

“Oh my god Takamina, I didn’t know you’re into stuff like THIS!” Jurina stated out loud, as her body still remained in the other direction.

Takamina then stood up from the ground in panic, “Hey! You can’t just teleport into the emergency room like this! This is a private area!”

Jurina then turned her body to face Takamina. “Right.. Private, alright.. I can see what’s your definition of private.”

“W-What do you mean? Acchan is my girlfriend. I don’t see anything wrong with that.” Takamina replied.

Jurina then pointed at Maeda in shock. “Look at her! She had a surgically opened chest and yet you’re tempted to kiss her in that situation? What more you’re on top of her. I can see her ribcage from here! It turns me off immediately.”

“Enough talk, Jurina. What’s your reason for being here?” Takamina asked.

“I just wanted to know if Mayu contacted any of you.” Jurina answered.

Takamina then smacked herself on the head. “Ever heard of a cellphone?”

At this time, Takamina’s phone started ringing. Takamina took out her phone and got surprised by the caller. “Hey, it’s Mayu. She finally called.”

“Hey Takamina, come to my house tomorrow. Call everyone along. I have something important to tell you guys.” Mayu sounded from the other side of the phone

“Err… That was random.. But alright. I’ll inform everyone.” Takamina replied before the call ended.

“Well?” Jurina asked.

“She asked us to inform all of you to go to her house tomorrow. She said it’s something important.” Takamina then shrugged her shoulders.



Gakuran’s mansion

Yuki sat on a chair, gazing into the ceiling, zoning off. All the sweet memories she had with Mayu flashed across her mind before it was interrupted by someone entering into the room. “Gakuran-sama..”

Gakuran replied with a warm smile and a nod before she dragged a chair over to sit down, facing Yuki. Gakuran then noticed Yuki was wearing a troubled face. “You look troubled, Black.. What’s wrong?”

Yuki then looked away from Gakuran. “Nothing is wrong..”

Gakuran then caressed Yuki’s face and pulled it back towards her direction. “Something is wrong, my dear. I can tell from your expression.”

Despite Yuki is facing Gakuran right now, her eyes are still looking downwards. Gakuran then continued. “Is it because of your friends?”

This time, Yuki rolled her eyes back to Gakuran’s direction. Gakuran then smiled and apologized. “I’m sorry that I hurt your friends, Black. I never wanted to fight them. They charged towards me first. I have to defend for myself.”

“That’s not it, Gakuran-sama..” Yuki said.

“Then what is it, Black? Tell me.” Gakuran caressed Yuki’s face with both her hands.

“I..I’m not sure what I’m feeling right now.” Yuki replied with her eyes getting teary.

“Black, our wedding ceremony is in two days time. You’re not pulling back now, are you?” Gakuran said.

“I’m not sure if I really want to get married..” This statement caused Gakuran to lose her smile immediately as her hands curled up into a fist.

“Is it because of that girl!?” Gakuran stated out loud, signifying Mayu.

“G-Gakuran-sama! You’re not going to harm Nezumi-sama, are you?!” Yuki said out loud in panic.

“So, her name is Nezumi, huh?”  Gakuran said.

“Gakuran-sama, please don’t hurt her.” Yuki’s eyes got teary all over again.

Gakuran replied with a warm smile and caressed Yuki’s face. “Of course not, Black. I promised you that I will not harm innocent people, right? I will not touch that Nezumi. I promise you, ok?”

At this point, Yuki seemed a little touched by Gakuran. “G-Gakuran-sama..”

“Forget about the girl, Black. I’m sure she will do just fine.”

“F-Forget her? I-I’ll try..” Yuki replied with a soft tone.

Gakuran then closed in to Yuki and kissed her on the lips. Upon separating herself from Yuki, Gakuran showed a frown on her face as she wiped something off Yuki’s face. “Black, why are you crying?”

“It won’t be that easy just forgetting about Nezumi-sama like this. In fact, I love Nezumi-sama more than Gakuran-sama.” Yuki thought before wiping off her tears.

Gakuran then stood herself up and reached her hand out for Yuki. “Come on, Black. It’s time for our rehearsal.” Yuki replied with a smile and took Gakuran’s hand.


The next day in Mayu’s house

Everboby sat on the couch, staring at Mayu who had been sitting there silently with her eyes closed for almost 10 minutes.

“Erm.. Mayu?” Takamina finally voiced out.

“What’s with her? She’s been like this for 10 minutes?” Yuko said.

At this time, Mayu opened her eyes and slammed both her hand on the table, startling everyone.

“Hey, what was that for? You startled us.” Kojiharu said.

“I did a lot of thinking and I finally came up with a conclusion. I love Yuki. I want Yuki back. I’m not losing her to anyone.” Mayu voiced out.

“Wow.. Wow.. Hold your horses. What’s with this sudden random statement?” Rena stated.

“Yuki wants us to save her from the wedding as well. She doesn’t want to marry Gakuran. That’s why.” Mayu answered.

Takamina then sighed out loud. “Mayu, I know you have been tired and I know you’re feeling down but-“ Takamina got cut off by Mayu.

“Think about it, guys.. Why would Yuki reveal the location of the ceremony if she doesn’t want us to go? What more she repeated it twice. I still remember it clearly in my head. Gakuran’s mansion, above the hill in the forest, east from town.” Mayu explained.

“Hey, now that you mention this, it actually made some sense.” Maeda said.

“Maybe she really did hope you got the message, Mayu. Good work figuring it out.” Jurina said.

“So, what’s the plan?” Yuko voiced out.

“Crash the wedding.” Mayu immediately said.

“And you’re out of your mind. You want us to crash into a mansion filled with vampires?” Yuko said out loud.

“What’s the matter, Yuko? You can’t handle them?” Mayu asked sarcastically.

Yuko then pointed her finger at Mayu’s face and growled. “Don’t you dare learn to speak like that bat. I hate it.”

“Mayu, we do not know how many vampires will be there.” Rena said.

Mayu smiled at Rena’s statement and said. “I’d say about 100.”

“Wait. How can you be so sure?” Takamina questioned.

“Well, I don’t think that Gakuran is the type to brag out loud about her wedding. So, considering only vampires will attend, it will be close to 100. Besides, that’s the average number of guest attending a wedding.” Mayu explained.

“Alright, fine. But still, we do not know how many elite vampires will be there. They are the ones who we need to look out for.” Jurina said.

“Well, I can’t be so sure about that though. But I believe you guys are strong enough to hold them back.” Mayu said.

“Even if we’re able to win against those elite vampires, what about the ace? She a pain in the ass, I can tell you that.” Yuko stated.

“Exactly. All four of us got our ass kicked by her alone.” Rena said.

Mayu then said, “I have a strategy for that.”

Everyone was shocked with Mayu’s statement. “You have? Tell us then.”

“Alright. As all of you know, Gakuran is a master in vampiric aura channeling. Any body part coated will have enhanced abilities. So, when she coats her arms, aim for her leg. If she coats her legs, aim her arm. But that’s only if you have a good plan in your head. Otherwise, don’t even think about getting close to her at all. You’ll just get pummeled. One more thing, don’t even think about trying to defend against her attacks. Dodge by all means. She have enough energy to even hurt Acchan.”  Mayu explained.

“It’s not as easy to evade her attacks as you say, Mayu. You saw how fast she was yourself. She can instantly appear right in front of our faces with just a kick on the ground. We couldn’t even read her movements.” Maeda complained.

Mayu then grinned evilly all of a sudden. “I know she’s too fast. But yet, I saw through her movements. When she was fighting all of you, I already knew she was going to leap towards you even before she kicked the ground.”

“You read her movements?! Impossible! How can you know she was going to leap towards us before she even kick the ground, huh? Explain!” Yuko growled.

“Gakuran has a habit. Before she starts leaping, she will always slide her right foot backwards before kicking the ground really hard to propel herself. As long as you’re able to catch on to her habit, it will be easier to dodge against her attacks.” Mayu explained.

“Wow.. You’re really something else, Mayu. You should not waste your talent.” Takamina said.

“Stop it, Takamina. Enough of your getting job crap.” Mayu said.

“No.. Takamina’s right, Mayu. You will have a huge potential working in Hellsing. We really need someone like you in our organization.” Rena continued.

"No way, Rena. Don't make me repeat again." Mayu said.

“What about that annoying ultrasonic roar that she has?” Yuko asked.

Mayu shrugged. “Just close your ears.”

“Look here, Mayu! We werewolves have 16 times better hearing than a human’s.  Closing my ears will not do any good.” Yuko growled.

“Then try to persevere. For the sake of Yuki.” Mayu said.

“Hold on a minute.. Why am I even risking my own life to save a vampire?” Yuko questioned.

“That’s because Yuki risked her own life protecting me from that Alpha wolf. So, do you want to live the rest of your life indebted to her?” Kojiharu said. Yuko remained silent at Kojiharu’s statement.

“Come on, Yuko. You guys are friends, right?” Jurina insisted.

“Fine. I’m doing this to repay her. Not because we’re friends or anything.” Yuko replied.

“Alright. Back to the main topic. As all you you saw before, Gakuran is vulnerable towards extreme physical attacks, so the best to go against Gakuran is Acchan. I’m quite sure a bite from Acchan is good enough to weaken her as long as she’s bitten in a non-coated area. But then again, all these are just assumptions. We might not know what more troubles lie ahead.” Mayu explained.

“What about us?” Kojiharu asked.

“You three will stay home.” Rena said.

“No. I’m coming with you guys!” Mayu shouted.

“Use your IQ140 to think about the consequences if you left with us.” Yuko said.

“I did some thinking before. I’ll be just fine.” Mayu answered.

“What makes you say that? How can you be so sure about this?” Rena asked.

“It’s because I know all of you will cover for me.” Mayu said.

“That’s called slowing us down! No, you’re not going!” Rena shouted back.

“Trust us, Mayu. We’ll bring Yuki back.” Jurina assured.

“Well, we know the location of Gakuran’s mansion. But how are we going to sneak in?” Maeda asked.

Yuko then grinned evilly. “Sneak in?! We’ll just crash right into their wedding hall and mess some shit up!!”



Chapter 13 - Nezumi's strategy
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 14 - Wedding crasher
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 16, 2013, 02:41:50 PM
Thank you for the update    :bow:

Acchan is a pervert  :lol:

Wow...Nezumi is really smart !!!  :shocked

Can't wait for the next chapter  :grin:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: Terragen on July 16, 2013, 02:52:30 PM
Mayu so smart!
Like takamina said,what a waste~
The wedding surely became chaos
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 16, 2013, 03:31:07 PM
Ah!!~ AtsuMina is so hot!!!~ Agh! Jurina why at that time?!?! :angry: Hm...I was beginning to thought that Gakuran is a veeeeeery nice person, Gakuran is forced to fight them because of love...For Yuki...We can't blame Gakuran, she do that for her love one :yep: ..She even engaged to Yuki...For some reason i'm on Gakuran's side because i think she doesn't do anything wrong...UNLESS, she did something that is unforgivable though :smhid . Mayu...Well, only wish her the best luck~ :oops: Hm..I wonder if she can stop the wedding~ :? Though i'm on SaeYuki side...I'll still be supporting Mayu and her gang!!~ :fap

>Pls update soon, i can't wait for another one!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 16, 2013, 03:38:43 PM
I'm impressed by Mayu's plan and IQ :ding:
Acchan's such a perverted :shy1:
Atumina is hot :on bleed: Although Jurina interrupted it :bigdeal:
Even feel a little sad for Sae but go Mayu, crash the wedding :mon mad:
Everything is more and more exciting :on gay:
Can't wait to see how'll they defeat Sae and crash the wedding :tantrum:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: katekyohit on July 16, 2013, 05:09:39 PM
WEDDING CRASH! WEDDING CRASH! WEDDING CRASH!!!!!!!!! :D

MAYU! Go get your Yuki back and make her yours forever~! If it's Mayu, she'll come up with an awesome WEDDING CRASH!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: AshuraX on July 16, 2013, 06:42:56 PM
Who knew Takamina's into THAT

And LoL at Yuko's idiotic logic at the end XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: kahem on July 17, 2013, 12:22:35 AM
Hahaha the Atsumina scene made me laugh but I agree with Jurina it's kinda weird lol
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 17, 2013, 12:52:32 AM
Takamina that's gross. >.< Acchan is a zombie but she's still bleed right? XD

I just noticed only Atsumina kissed so far, well Kojiyuu too but not as passionate. When can we see some kissing from Mayuki and Wmatsui? Though I'm sure we can see Mayuki kiss soon~ not to mention a sealing kiss of marriage, jk. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 17, 2013, 01:58:52 AM
What's going to happen with the rescue...?

Would Mayu's strategy work?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 17, 2013, 03:37:30 AM
why this trio (mayu,takamina,kojiharu)always stay at their save place when it's about their precious person lol

well it's because it's too dangerous for them
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 17, 2013, 11:35:53 AM
Well, takamina has been a surgeon for quite some time ady.

She could have developed some kind of fetish for this kind of things.. :wahaha:

As for Gakuran though, her character is as all of you see.

She loves yuki with all her heart.. but she will not tolerate with anyone who's trying to ruin this wedding.

So basically next chapter will be filled with fighting.  :on GJ:

Note : Do you guys smell the evil aura approaching?

Stay tuned!!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 17, 2013, 01:28:42 PM
atsumina moment :err: then juju barge in :on lol: hiakhiakhiak: new meaning of private area from bakamina :on lol:

against sae attack her body that not covered by her vampiric aura...nice strategy...but what if she cover her whole body...that will leave no space to attack :kekeke:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 17, 2013, 01:52:20 PM
bunny_rabbit-san,

True that if she coats her whole body, it will be really tough..

Well, check out my comment of the note right before your comment..

What do you think will happen?  :glasses:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 17, 2013, 01:58:17 PM
Note : Do you guys smell the evil aura approaching?

Hm...Evil you said? By evil..which one?
-If it is from Jurina!! The i'll surely gonna wait for it!!~
-But if it's from the other side like gakuran or something...
-I'll just gonna be looking forward to it~~
-Evil, evil...Gakuran's char is a nice person right?
-Hm...Jurina?! Agh!! I must be wrong!! *bang head*

>Anyway, still will be waiting for the next update!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: BbSis on July 17, 2013, 07:53:37 PM
Okay, this fic.was on my inbox for a while now because you're posting it on akblasphemy48. And in an attempt to easy my inbox I started to read. And OMG it's amazingly addictive *.*

I have to confess I didn't like a bit that you put Sayaka/Choukoku as a bad character, but it's a fiction,a really good one so let it pass :p


And above everything what I liked the most was that atsumina part on ch 13 hahahaha with jurina teleporting in and catching them lol I'm at a coffee shop and tried my best to not laugh loud and make everyone look at me strangely xD

I'm anxiously waiting next chapter o/
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 18, 2013, 01:49:39 AM
Bbsis-san,

I'm a big fan of akimoto sayaka too.

The reason why I gave her this role is because I can't think of any more akb members that is tougher than she is.

My role of alpha wolf must be a really tough person. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 13)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 18, 2013, 02:48:21 PM
Here comes the wedding crasher!! Chapter 14 is here!!!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Fighting, fighting, and more fighting!!  :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip:

___________________________________________________

Chapter 14 - Wedding crasher

“Hey, there it is!” Maeda said while pointing at a huge mansion up a hill.

“Wow.. Not only she’s good looking, she’s also rich!” Jurina stated in awe.

“Wait.. Why are we hiding behind a rock again? I thought we’re going to crash into the wedding.” Yuko stated the position they’re in right now.. Behind a rock.

“We have to make sure the outside surroundings are clear before getting into the main hall. If we’re caught, there will be no crashing at all!” Rena stated.

At this point, two figures are seen patrolling outside the main door of the mansion. Rena immediately took out her SPTdex to check.

Beep Beep!
2 supernatural beings identified
Species : Vampire
Type : Normal
Threat : Medium


“Only two? That’s fewer than I thought.” A voice suddenly appeared from behind them.

“Yea.. I expected more than this.” Maeda answered only to be confused with the owner of the voice.. All four of them looked at each other for a moment before looking back.
 
“MAYU!!” all of them shouted at the same time.

“Shhhh!!! Do you want to get caught?!” Mayu said.

“What the hell are you doing here?!” Rena questioned.

“I’m here to save Yuki.” Mayu answered.

“I knew I sniffed some mice on the way. You were following us all along!” Yuko growled.

“It’s too dangerous here, Mayu.” Jurina said.

“Get on with it. I’m already here. There’s no turning back.” Mayu said.

“Fine. Just leave her. Make sure you stay out of the battlefield.” Rena warned.

“Sure.. So are we going to crash in or not?” Mayu asked.

“Well, there’s only two of them guarding outside.” Maeda said.

“This is going to be REALLY easy…” Yuko cracked her fingers.


In the main hall of Gakuran’s mansion

“You look really beautiful today, Black. Like an angel that fell from the sky..” Gakuran smiled at Yuki.

Yuki replied Gakuran with a troubled smile. She was literally hoping that Mayu actually got her message. “ You look really good today too, Gakuran-sama.”

The time for the vow has come. Gakuran started first. “I, Gakuran, take you, Black, to be my lawfully wedded partner, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part.”

The time for Yuki to say her vow has come. Yuki was stuttering while looking at the entrance, hoping that a voice will come shouting out to disallow her to say the vows.  “I…I…”

Of course, Yuki’s instinct was right as a voice literally shouted out to her as two vampires came blasting through the door unconscious. “Don’t say it, Yuki! I’ve come to rescue you!”

Mayu stood at the entrance, looking at all the vampires sitting on the benches who are glaring back at her. One of the vampires voiced out “That little runt beat up these two alone!?”

“This little runt is not alone!” A voice echoed in the hall as four figures appeared from the entrance and stood behind Mayu.

“Hey, Yuki. Mayu here said that she misses you. So we offered some help.” Rena voiced out loud. Yuki involuntarily smiled happily with their sudden presence.

“Y-You guys actually came…” Yuki sounded. This caught the attention of Gakuran as she took a peek at the happy Yuki and replied her friends with an angry glare.

Beep Beep!
99 supernatural beings identified
Species : Vampire
Type : 96 Normal, 3 Royal blood
Threat : Medium - Extremely high


“Hey, Mayu was right about the number of guests.” Jurina stated in awe.

“That’s not the problem here, Jurina. Among the 99 vampires here, there are 3 which pose an extremely high threat. No. Actually, it should be 100 vampires. The last one should be the undetected Gakuran who pose immeasurable threat.” Rena explained.

“I have no idea why the five of you are trying to mess up my wedding, but I won’t let that happen that easily.” Gakuran said. This time, all the vampires stood up from their bench and faced them, except for 3 vampires who remained seated in the front row.

“Those 3 in the front bench must be the Royal blooded ones.” Maeda stated.

“Mayu, stay behind the pillar.” Rena said. Mayu immediately ran towards the pillar in the corner of the hall and hid behind it.

“Gakuran-sama.. Please don’t hurt them.” Yuki begged.

Gakuran then ordered the vampires, “Leave that girl behind the pillar alone.”

This statement made Yuki sigh in relief. Gakuran then continued. “As for the others.. Get rid of them.”

“Gakuran-sama, no!” Yuki sounded.

“I only promised not to hurt that Nezumi. Not for the other friends of yours.” Gakuran said.

This time, all the vampires started charging at them with full speed.

“Here we go, guys!” Yuko shouted as she transformed into her lycan mode and charged towards them.

“We’ll make this a fast battle!” Jurina shouted as she summoned her scythe and started sending shockwaves towards the vampire’s directions.

“I will not hold back any energy!” Maeda shouted as she released her razor sharp fangs from her mouth and ran towards the vampires.

“Well, you guys go ahead. I may not even need to move from this position.” Rena said as she loaded her semi automatic gun with silver bullets.

Yuko screamed as she grabbed a vampire on the face and used it as a baseball bat to hit other vampires away, before tossing it into another vampire. She then leaped towards one of the vampire to attempt a punch but immediately got dodged and replied with a high speed kick. Yuko tumbled backwards only to meet with another high speed punch that sent her crashing into the wall. Yuko then immediately removed herself from the wall and landed an extremely powerful blow to a vampire, sending it crashing into a few vampires behind.  “Grr.. This is not as easy as it seems.. They’re faster than those zombies we fought last time.”

“Look at the bright side. At least they’re not near invincible!” Jurina shouted to Yuko as she easily fend off the vampires reaching towards her. Of course, her line of defence didn’t last long as the vampires are quick at dodging and evading her shockwaves. As a few vampires reached towards her, she leaped backwards and tossed her scythe in a boomerang fashion. This causes her scythe to spin around, cutting vampires in front of her, before returning to her arms. Jurina then accidentally sent a shockwave towards Gakuran’s direction, causing her to carry Yuki on the waist and leaped to the second floor along with the other three elite vampires.

Maeda took this fight as a child’s play as she merely just let the vampires attack her. She doesn’t even bother to evade or dodge from their attacks. In fact, she uses these chances of vampires closing in to her to grab them and land a bite. A vampire then reached in to Maeda to attempt a high speed kick towards Maeda’s neck. Upon impact, Maeda snickered “Is that all you’ve got!? I feel nothing!” She then grabbed the leg and literally bit it off with a single chomp, causing the vampire to tumble back, screaming in pain before falling onto the ground, unconscious.

“Wow, Acchan.. You’re one messed up girl..” Rena said calmly as she merely stood at the same spot since the beginning, firing her gun one by one towards those vampires closing in to her, leaving them paralyzed on the ground.

“Your friends are really strong, Black.” Gakuran said. Yuki actually smiled at the scene of her friends winning against the vampires, her own kind.

The sight of Yuko caught the attention of Gakuran. Gakuran smiled, “The werewolf ace. A strength type.” Gakuran then looked at the girl at the right hand side of her. “She should be quite an opponent for you, Shibuya. You’re a strength type too. Go.”

Shibuya then nodded her head in respect. “Yes, Gakuran-sama.” Before leaping down to the first floor, facing Yuko.

“So, you’re one of the elites, huh? It’s hard to believe it though. You look…tiny.” Yuko dissed at Shibuya’s small body.

Shibuya replied with a sarcastic smile “So, you’re the werewolf ace, huh? It’s hard to believe it though. You look…weak.”

This angered Yuko a lot as she started pouncing towards Shibuya with full force.



“I’m going to end this! Here comes my ultimate! Rena-chan! Yo-yo formation!” Jurina shouted as she flew high up.

“Got it! Mayu, grab on to the pillar tight!!” Rena replied.

Jurina spinned her scythe with a tremendous speed, creating a vortex that sucks those vampires in while cutting them. Since vampires are able to fly, some of them attempted to fly away from the vortex. This is where the yo-yo formation comes in. As those vampires were attempting to fly away to resist the sucking force from the vortex, Rena aimed and shot them with her gun, causing them to be bounced right back into Jurina’s vortex. Jurina then ended it by slamming her scythe on the ground, creating shockwaves all aound her that caused everyone on the first floor to dodge away. By this time, all the normal vampires were already knocked out.

This of course, caught the attention of Gakuran again as she looked towards a duo standing to the left of her. “They have really good teamwork, it seems. Let’s see if their teamwork can match yours, Kabuki sisters. Get them.”

“What about the zombie, Gakuran-sama?” One of them asked.

Gakuran then looked at Maeda and grinned. “She might be a little tough for you both. I’ll deal with the zombie.”

The Kabuki sisters immediately leaped down to the first floor to face Rena and Jurina. Gakuran also stretched her body as she got ready to leap down to the first floor to fight Maeda. Yuki immediately gripped Gakuran’s arm. “G-Gakuran-sama.. Remember, please don’t hurt Nezumi-sama..”

This time Gakuran started to doubt something fishy about this. “I haven’t asked you yet, Black. Why are you so overprotective over that Nezumi?”

Yuki let out a long and loud breath before continuing, “I…I love her..”

This statement infuriated Gakuran as her hands curled up into a fist and ripped her arms off Yuki’s grip. “What’s so good about that girl, huh Black!? I can give you everything that she can give you!”

“Nezumi-sama was able to give me warmth that I have never felt before.. I just feel very happy around her.” Yuki stated in guilt.

“Don’t you feel happy around me as well!?” Gakuran shouted out loud.

This time, an angry look carved on Yuki’s face as she shouted back at Gakuran, “Around you!? You were never home!! You’re always out doing missions! I only got to see your face once a week at most! You care about your missions more than me! Nezumi-sama had been there for me every single day from the day she met me. And you dare shout at my face, questioning me?!”

Gakuran was completely stunned by Yuki’s statement as she stared right into Yuki’s eyes with her eyes wide opened, before caressing her face. “I..I’m sorry, Black. I never knew you felt this way..”

Gakuran then looked away in guilt before leaping down to the first floor, facing Maeda. Upon reaching the first floor, Gakuran immediately changed her expression again. “So, you’re the same zombie from the other day.”

“That’s me. But I’m not the same anymore. This time, you won’t have the chance to touch me.” Maeda snickered.

“You sound pretty confident. We’ll see about that very soon.” Gakuran got into her battle position as she looked right at Maeda’s eyes. Maeda on the other hand, was looking only at Gakuran’s feet, waiting for her to make a move. At that time, Gakuran coated her feet and slided her right foot back.

“There it is!” As soon as Maeda noticed Gakuran’s habit, she immediately dodged to the side, and as predicted by Mayu, Gakuran kicked the ground and attempted a punch but missed Maeda.

“What!?” Gakuran was shocked from Maeda’s amazing reflex and started questioning how Maeda even read her movements. Maeda took this opportunity to grab onto her arm and attempt a bite. Upon noticing this, Gakuran immediately grabbed onto Maeda’s face, preventing her fangs from closing in, before landing a high speed kick, sending her crashing into the wall.

“That was really close. How did you read my movements?” Gakuran questioned.

Maeda removed herself from the wall and answered, “A mice squealed it to us.”

Gakuran then looked at Mayu and smirked, “You’re one interesting girl, aren’t you? No wonder Black has interest in you.”

Mayu just stared back at Gakuran silently.

“This is getting interesting. Let’s try this another time, shall we? Let’s see if you really can catch on to my movements.” Gakuran said before sliding her right foot back and kicked the ground again. As usual, Maeda managed to dodge it and grabbed onto Gakuran. Gakuran then immediately spinned her whole body fast enough to pry Maeda’s grip off her before coating her arm and punched Maeda, crashing her into the wall again.

“Ugh.. Mayu, your plans doesn’t seem to work.. She still too fast.” Maeda said before running towards Gakuran to attempt an attack.

Gakuran then grinned, “I can give you a little credit for reading my movements. But the real question is, are you fast enough?”

As Maeda closed in to Gakuran, Gakuran immediately coated both her feet and leaped onto the ceiling and bounced from wall to wall to ceiling and back to the wall randomly with an incredibly high speed, causing Maeda to lose track of Gakuran’s movements immediately. Upon reaching onto the ceiling right above Maeda, Gakuran kicked the ceiling with full force while coating her arms to land a punch to Maeda from above. Maeda instantly fell onto the ground with a huge impact that even broke the ground apart, resulting from Gakuran’s speed, strength and also with the help of gravity. Maeda the coughed out blood as she screamed in pain. At this time, Maeda was too injured to stand herself up.


Yuko’s side

Yuko and Shibuya are in a middle of a scuffle. “Tch- You’re quite strong for a vampire, aren’t you?” Yuko growled.

“If the extent of the power from the werewolf ace is just this much, then the werewolf clan will be a laughable topic.” Shibuya insulted.

“I haven’t used my full strength yet. Now that you’ve angered me, don’t think I will hold back!” Yuko shouted as she pounced on Shibuya and attempted a punch. Yuko’s punch got easily deflected by Shibuya’s punch on Yuko’s fist. Yuko then attempted a punch again, only to be caught by Shibuya. Yuko struggled to increase the force of her fist that was caught by Shibuya to push her back but to no avail.

Shibuya then snickered. “I have trained directly under Gakuran-sama to channel my vampiric aura to my arms, giving me immense strength. Your strength is nothing compared to mine!”

Yuko then replied the snicker, “Is that so?”

This time, Yuko screamed out loud as she increased the force of her punch, forcing Shibuya to use both her arms to resist. Upon noticing Shibuya using both her arms to hold one of her fist, she immediately landed another punch on Shibuya, sending her flying to the wall. Without a moment of hesitation, Yuko leaped towards Shibuya, only to be replied with a high speed punch on the face which seemed extremely painful. High speed + Immense strength = Not a joke.
It literally sent Yuko crashing into the wall while grabbing her face in pain.

Feeling humiliated by a vampire, Yuko immediately stood back up and attempted a fury of punches on Shibuya. Shibuya managed to dodge each and every one of the punches before she caught both of Yuko’s fists. Yuko then released her strength again to push Shibuya back. Due to the push from Yuko’s immense strength, both Shibuya’s feet is seen sliding backwards little by little. Even having her arms coated, Shibuya is still struggling to resist the force from Yuko. Yuko then attempted a kick in that situation, but got immediately dodged by Shibuya as she used both Yuko’s arms to vault herself towards Yuko’s chin and deliver a powerful knee blow. Upon impact, Yuko tumbled backwards before Shibuya landed a high speed kick onto Yuko’s stomach, sending her crashing into a wall. Without wasting any more time, Shibuya immediately flew towards Yuko and delivered a high speed punch towards Yuko’s stomach, causing Yuko to blast through the wall and coughing out blood.


Wmatsui side

“I can’t hit them at all!” Rena shouted being frustrated that every single one of her bullets got dodged easily by the Kabuki sisters.

“I can’t hit them too! They’re too fast!” Jurina complained as her shockwaves got easily dodged as well. Jurina then leaped in towards the Kabuki sister and attempted a series of melee swings and slashed but still to no avail.

“I am the younger of the Kabuki Sisters, Kokabuki.” One of the girl said.

“I am the elder of the Kabuki Sisters, Ookabuki chiyuu-“ The other girl said.

“Enough with the unnecessary introductions! And what the hell is that Chiyuu at the back of the sentence?!” Rena stated out loud.

Ookabuki explained right away. “Well, Chiyuu actually means-“

“We don’t need any explanations for that!” Jurina shouted as she continued her series of slashes and shockwaves again and again, only to miss every time.

“We have trained our speed directly under Gakuran-sama. Other than Gakuran-sama, nobody is faster than us.” Kokabuki explained.

“Don’t be too sure about that!” Rena shouted as she leaped towards Kokabuki and attempted a series of slashes and gunshots at the same time. Even from such a close distance, Kokabuki was able to dodge every single one of Rena’s slashes and bullets effectively. Kokabuki then found an opening to reach in towards Rena and delivered a blow from the corner of her palm to her stomach, causing Rena to immediately cough out blood and fell into kneeling position right away.

“Rena-chan!!” Jurina screamed at the sight of Rena getting injured badly.

“Stop screwing with me!!!”  Jurina became angered immediately and started charging in towards Ookabuki to slash continuously with all her might, only to miss again. Jurina’s attention is then diverted again towards Rena as Rena got hit again and again.

“You let your guard down!” Ookabuki voiced out as she leaped behind Jurina and landed a blow from the corner of her palms, causing her to crash into the wall, coughing out blood. Kokabuki landed another blow to Rena who is already semi unconscious. At this time, the sight of all her friends losing around Jurina was too much for her to handle. Mayu’s plan had completely gone haywire.

The sight of Maeda getting pummelled by Gakuran.. *BA DUMP!*

“Stop it..”

The sight of Mayu and Yuki crying powerlessly.. *BA DUMP!*

“STOP!”

The sight of Yuko getting beaten up by Shibuya.. *BA DUMP!*

“Stop hurting them!”

The sight of Rena coughing out blood and suffering.. *BA DUMP!*

“I SAID STOP HURTING THEM!!!” This time, a black energy burst out of Jurina’s body, attracting everybody’s attention, even Gakuran.

“W-What is this… evil energy I sensed…” Gakuran questioned.

“No.. No! Jurina stop!” Rena shouted

Jurina then looked towards Rena teary eyed, “I’m sorry, Rena-chan.. I have no other choice.”

“Don’t do it!!!!!!” Rena screamed at the top of her lungs.

“Demon mode : Activate.”



Chapter 14 – Wedding crasher
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 15 – For Black


____________________________________________________

The official demon Jurina that everyone had been waiting for has come..

Next chapter will be the last chapter for this arc..

Then, i'm going into the final arc.. :on gay:

I'm going to have a poll in the next chapter, so if you have the time, kindly answer the poll question for me.. It's just an opinion..

NOTE : Guess who will be the hero in the next chapter?

Stay tuned!! :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 18, 2013, 03:23:44 PM
Who'll actually be the hero? No clue, is it Mayu? Saa...
-Okay, that's enough...*Change side* I don't wanna be with Gakuran!!
-She just hurt my Atsuko!!! I mean my Kami-Oshi's waifu!!
-Unforgivable...Those vampires only hurt them...Aghh!!
-It's time...Jurina's true demon form gonna show up!!
-Thanks author-san!! Demon is always by my side!!~ *Evil aura*

>Can't wait for Jurina's turn!! Plz update soon!! Looking forward to the next one!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: katekyohit on July 18, 2013, 03:24:04 PM
GO GO JU RI NA~  :fap

can't wait to see Jurina's demon mode!

Hell yes Yuki yelled back at Gakuran! >: D Mayu deserves Yuki more than Gakuran!

Hehe, can't wait for next update! thank you! :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: clubhappy on July 18, 2013, 03:25:45 PM
I love this fic so much  :inlove: Not to mention that you update really fast XD I like it!!
Just guessing.....but the hero will be Mayu?! :P Imagining some Mayuki moments in the next chapter
Finally Yuki confessed the truth to Gakuran, but I wonder how their relationship will turn out.
Anyway, thanks for the update.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 18, 2013, 03:32:06 PM
Mayu's plan went smoothly at the beginning but at the end, it isn't go well much :scared:
Shibuya and Kabuki Sisters appear :on woohoo: Although they on Sae's side :mon tantrum:
Yuki'd better stay with Mayu, Sae's just give her the sadness, loneliness :mon dance:
She finally admitted to Sae that she loves Mayu :nya:
I wonder who's the hero :dunno: Maybe Mayu :kekeke: but it's maybe the Queen :ding:
Oh~ Jurina's demon side activated :on gay:
Can't wait to see her coolness and also how'll everything go on :on drink:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 18, 2013, 03:37:35 PM
UNLEASH the DEMON :twisted:

Here comes TROUBLE :w00t: WHOA

Looking forward for more :fap

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 18, 2013, 03:43:39 PM
"stop hurting them"?!seriously kiddo,you and your friends are the one who ask for it...you guys barge in and disturb someone's wedding and think the host won't do anything?that's funny :wahaha: :hiakhiakhiak:

mayu...you said you want to save black right?but what you have done so far?stopped black from saying her vow then hide behind the pillar,leave the rest to your friends?wow,you are sooo brave and heroic...applause for you :cool2:

and black,you choose mayu because she always there for you?well she's jobless,so no wonder she have all the time to be with you :on_pick: if you told gakuran you want her to spent more tme with you she'll listen to you...she love you so much :bigdeal:

it would be nice if in the next chapter jurina's demon failed to save the day and all of them owe their life to gakuran's or the queen's mercy...just to teach them a lesson not to think all high and mighty - especially for mayu :kekeke:

nice fighting...I enjoyed so much seeing the protagonists being beaten into pulp like that :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 18, 2013, 03:56:17 PM
Thanks for the update  :bow:

I'm wondering.. why yuki didn't help them in fighting the royal blood??  :?

And Demon Jurina !!! :shocked

Can't wait to see Demon Jurina...  :grin:

The hero in the next chapter maybe the vampire queen???  :?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Koneki on July 18, 2013, 04:04:05 PM
KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA  :w00t:

GO JURINA GO GO GO!  DEFEAT THEM!!  :cow:

AHHH I can't wait for the next chapter!!! *AAAAAAAAAAA*!!!

(I'm anxious for beautiful WMatsui moments)



thanks for the updated  :P
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 18, 2013, 04:08:16 PM
Oh boy... Here we go... :mon wtf:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 18, 2013, 04:09:11 PM
Bunny_rabbit : Yup, you're right.. By crashing and disturbing someone's wedding, it will never end up well.. :on lol:
As for Mayu though, she remained behind the pillar in peace as she knows Gakuran wouldn't hurt her. But she knows that if she tries to make a move towards Yuki, it's a different story then.. Don't forget Mayu is completely powerless while confronting a supernatural. :on GJ:

Seems like a lot of people are really waiting for Demon Jurina..

Don't forget Demon Jurina will lose her sanity..

In other words, everybody there will be in danger..

Yuki didn't help out because she didn't know who to help..

As for the hero in the next chapter, you will have to wait.. :glasses:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 18, 2013, 04:16:43 PM
Don't forget Demon Jurina will lose her sanity..
No, we know she's insane...

But, that's why we wanna see her!! :ding:

I mean, everyone loves a little insanity! :on lol: Why do you think Gekikara is so popular? :glasses:

 :on drink: As of a hero, I am clueless, so I'll just wait for you patiently... :on drink:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 18, 2013, 04:21:03 PM
Yeah we know that jurina lost her sanity

but if she activated demon mode before,who stoped that form?


The hero? Uh someone from rena organization?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 18, 2013, 04:25:03 PM
Kurogumi-san,

You're right that Jurina used her demon mode before..

Next chapter, Rena will tell who was the one that stopped her that time.

Patience.. The hero will be revealed in the next chapter..

She will be the one protecting everybody!! :wahaha:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 18, 2013, 04:34:14 PM
Maybe Gekikara ???  :lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 18, 2013, 04:37:07 PM
Maybe Gekikara ???  :lol:

Amazing guess... :on lol: But no.. It's not Gekikara.. lol
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 18, 2013, 04:40:13 PM
Maybe Gekikara ???  :lol:

Amazing guess... :on lol: But no.. It's not Gekikara.. lol
But, still, I bet like more than HALF the people reading this fanfic wants to see Gekikara action. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 18, 2013, 04:43:24 PM
Maybe Gekikara ???  :lol:

Amazing guess... :on lol: But no.. It's not Gekikara.. lol
But, still, I bet like more than HALF the people reading this fanfic wants to see Gekikara action. XD

You mean someone insane fighting with another one who is insane? :on lol:

It's a good idea there though..

But that of course can't happen.. Rena is right here.. :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 18, 2013, 04:44:35 PM
that's why I hope jurina's demon side failed to save the day and all of them badly injured to the point they have their life on gakuran's or the queen's mercy, that will give a nice and sweet lesson to our protagonists :kekeke:

ohh...I would love to see if mayu decided to make a move - and fail :kekeke: having high IQ and powerfull friends doesn't mean you have the world on your palm...you need strength to get what you want...it's good to get some help from your friends for it,but when it fail,you only have yourself...and without strength,keep on dreaming mice :kekeke:

and it will be nice if gakuran finally let yuki back to mayu...she love yuki so much to the point she will sacrifice her own happiness...sounds good eh?but for someone with high pride mayu,this will be the biggest humiliation she ever had :kekeke:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: -gibson-mayulover on July 18, 2013, 04:48:11 PM
Maybe one of the member of hellsing?
The organization that jurina and rena belongs
Maybe there is a member in that org that can stop jurina in her demon mode
I'm guessing a SKE member like churi or maybe a new one hehe
Please update more
And thanks for the update

And also is shibuya and the kabuki sister are royal blood
The queen hasn't show up yet
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 18, 2013, 04:51:34 PM
Bunny_rabbit : A very good explanation there.. Mayu's plan had in fact failed when Acchan got pummeled badly by Gakuran. I can't reveal too much now.. So, stay tuned for the next chapter! :on GJ:

-gibson-mayulover : Jurina once used her demon form before.. Rena will reveal who stopped her that time.. As for the hero, you'll have to wait patiently for the next chapter.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: blakwhite on July 18, 2013, 04:54:42 PM
cool
jurina demon mode activate  :w00t:

ahh acchan  :cry:

hmm, i guess the hero is yuki?  :huhuh
but i will waiting for next update :3
and thx for update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 18, 2013, 05:02:46 PM
JURINAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!

This a wild guess, but why do I think of Miichan as the Hero? XD Maybe becuz she hasn't made her appearance yet, has she?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 18, 2013, 05:08:46 PM
JURINAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!

This a wild guess, but why do I think of Miichan as the Hero? XD Maybe becuz she hasn't made her appearance yet, has she?

Well, that's a little random.. :on lol:

Sorry to disappoint you but Miichan is not featured in this fic..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: DC2805 on July 18, 2013, 05:11:25 PM
Jurina went into demon mode mostly because she saw rena getting hurt, she can't help it I guess, love is too powerful!!! :p
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 18, 2013, 05:24:52 PM
Yes, it was a total random guess. XD I guess it's either Churi or someone new.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 18, 2013, 06:01:52 PM
The hero is me LOL

Who am i? Im spiderman yeah LOL
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Shinoki on July 18, 2013, 11:54:25 PM
I'm just shocked....
Majigaku weaker-characters show up and pwn the main characters...
Shibuya vs Yuko...
Kabuki Sisters vs WMatsui...
Mayuyu.... sad...
Yukirin....
Jurina went crazy... Waaa.... I can't wait
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kahem on July 19, 2013, 12:27:26 AM
I like fighting scene!!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on July 19, 2013, 12:44:28 AM
Can someone make a fan-art of Jurina as Demon (and Angel)  mehehe it whould make my day.  :nervous
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: gek geki on July 19, 2013, 04:01:38 AM
Aki-P is the hero!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 19, 2013, 04:16:39 AM
Can someone make a fan-art of Jurina as Demon (and Angel)  mehehe it whould make my day.  :nervous
I'd love to see that, too. :heart: By little Miss Sherin-san to be specific! :heart: Onegaishimasu! :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 4)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 19, 2013, 05:49:26 AM
Popcat-san,

Here's an example.. credits to sherin, an amazing artist :on GJ:


(http://i1148.photobucket.com/albums/o579/Rarzrin/JNep2_zps3539077d.jpg) (http://s1148.photobucket.com/user/Rarzrin/media/JNep2_zps3539077d.jpg.html)

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: fael_c00l on July 19, 2013, 06:08:53 AM
Damn,, this fanfic is so cool,, waiting for the next update :)

note : reading this fanfic while playing Guren no Yumiya and Jiyuu no Tsubasa (Ost Shingeki no Kyojin) is absolutely perfect!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 19, 2013, 06:13:55 AM
Damn,, this fanfic is so cool,, waiting for the next update :)

note : reading this fanfic while playing Guren no Yumiya and Jiyuu no Tsubasa (Ost Shingeki no Kyojin) is absolutely perfect!!

Thx for reading my fic.. :kneelbow:

A fan of Shingeki no Kyojin, huh?

You have good taste.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: fael_c00l on July 19, 2013, 06:22:17 AM
Yes, shingeki no kyojin is awesome, especially its ost,,
ah, maybe you can add new arc to this fanfic (because it already hit the final arc),, the arc of TITAN,, haha :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 19, 2013, 06:33:55 AM
A titan arc, you say?

It's a good idea though..

But I don't think these supernaturals will stand a chance at all. :on lol:

Besides I already have a plot for the last arc. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 19, 2013, 08:47:05 AM
An announcement to all of my readers :

I have just finished writing the plot for this fic. :on gay:

As this fic is reaching its last few chapters, I have decided to update a chapter everyday. :on GJ:

And to inform all of you, the final chapter will be chapter 19.

In other words, this fic will end approximately on tuesday. :OMG: :farofflook: :frustrated: :scared:

Don't be disappointed about this though..

I will have another announcement to make along with the last chapter. :glasses:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(UPDATED)
Post by: fael_c00l on July 19, 2013, 08:49:42 AM
I hope the last chapter is not really the end of this fic,,
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)(UPDATED)
Post by: atsukojiyuu_C on July 19, 2013, 09:40:21 AM
Disappeared for a couple days, and,
Few last chapters already ??? ː̗̀(☉,☉)ː̖́ oh man!

Really interesting story you have, I'm eager to see how you will end this :D
Keep your hard work author-san, thankyou!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 19, 2013, 09:56:32 AM
Aw....Last time that has already end is my fav and now, another?!
-Chapter 19, update everyday and will finish soon...
-Ma...Again, i must say this line...
-Can't really be help huh??~
-Announcement?! Is it for season 2 or a new fic?!?!
-LoL, don't mind me~~ I was just guessing~~

>Plz update as usual, everyday...

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 19, 2013, 12:23:10 PM
Thank you omg you dont know how i felt,as a reader,you upadating everyday is like a dream come true LOL

Arigatou T.T


Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 19, 2013, 12:47:47 PM
Jurina went for her demon mode...

What's going to happen to the rescue?

Would Yuki help them fight off the vampires?

Would they be able to defeat Sae?

And Would Rena be able to turn Jurina back to her nice self?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)(UPDATED)
Post by: Minamiyuki on July 19, 2013, 03:10:06 PM
I know what's next after this..... It's Jurina's story right???  :) :) :) :)

About her blood... Angel and Demon  XD XD XD XD

Waiting for your next update  XD XD XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 14)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 19, 2013, 08:23:27 PM
The last chapter of the vampire arc, Chapter 15 is here!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

The true power of Jurina's demon mode will be revealed in this chapter. :ding:

NOTE : I will be portraying Demon Jurina as Center.

ENJOY!! :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:
___________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 15 - For Black

There Center stood, having a black aura engulfing her whole body. Her hair was as white as snow, swaying along the winds’ direction. The scythe wielded by her vanished into thin air as razor sharp claws start emerging with the side of her face and arms covered in scales. She finally opened her eyes to reveal her dark red glowing eyes before chuckling by herself. “It’s been some time since I have experienced the outside world.” Center then started chuckling by herself again.

Rena’s eyes drew wide open at the sight of Jurina turning demon. “I-It’s too late…”

“W-What’s that form?!” Maeda asked while trying to stand herself up.

“Jurina is already in her second stage of her demon form.. She will never revert back to the Jurina we once knew unless we knock her out!” Rena said.

Ookabuki who was standing the closest to Center swallowed her saliva “Changing your hair colour does not change anything!” she shouted as she leaped towards Center and attempted a punch. Center stood there, tilting her head to the side as she caught Ookabuki’s fist easily despite Ookabuki moving in an extremely fast speed. Center then crushed Ookabuki’s fist completely, causing her to scream in pain before twisting it, breaking her limbs. Center then started laughing maniacally at Ookabuki’s scream of pain before sending her blasting through to a wall with an extremely powerful high speed kick on her stomach and fell down unconscious right away.

“Aniki!!” Kokabuki ran towards Ookabuki before glaring at Center.

“Stop screwing with me!!” Kokabuki then rushed towards Center to deliver a punch. Upon noticing this, Center raised her claws and slashed it down, sending a black shockwave towards Kokabuki and sent her blasting through the wall with a single blow. Shibuya who noticed this immediately ditched Yuko and pounced towards Center. Upon reaching, Center merely tilted her head to the side to evade Shibuya’s punch which was aimed on her face. Center’s hands then curled up into a fist, and landed it towards Shibuya’s stomach, causing a black aura to pierce through her body as she fell into kneeling position and finally unconscious on the floor.

Center’s gaze was then directed to Mayu as she started laughing maniacally again. Rena, who noticed this, immediately shouted “Protect Mayu! Demon Jurina is attracted to weak human souls!”

Right after Rena’s message was passed down, Center leaped towards Mayu’s direction but was prevented by Yuko who landed a punch on her face. The punch didn’t seemed like it did much damage to Center as she retaliated with a high speed kick that caused Yuko to crash to a wall. This time, Maeda ran towards Center and pounced onto her, hoping to land a bite, but of course it was easily dodged as Maeda was sent flying with one of Center’s black shockwaves that leave her screaming in pain. Rena reached for a gun and fired it at Center. Upon impact, the bullets bounced off her, leaving Center to be completely unfazed by it.

Without wasting any more time, Yuko immediately forced herself up and rushed towards Center to grab hold of her as Maeda attempted to land a bite on Center to at least weaken her. Upon seeing this, Center immediately released a shockwave of black energy surrounding her body, causing Maeda and Yuko to both get blasted away from it. At this time, Center was already very close to Mayu.

“Mayu, run!!” Rena shouted.

“Nezumi-sama!!” Yuki shouted as well.

Mayu, who was completely stunned from this situation, couldn’t move away from her position at all as fear literally made her weak on her legs. Center let out a maniacal laugh as she pounced towards Mayu in full speed. Yuko, Maeda and Rena was already too late to rush towards Mayu. Yuki, who was standing the furthest from Mayu, screamed with eyes widened in fear. “NEZUMI-SAMA!!!!”

“I..love her.. I feel happy around Nezumi-sama..” Yuki’s voice flashed in Gakuran’s head.

As Center reached in to Mayu to deliver a deadly blow, Gakuran immediately appeared in front of Center, with her arms coated, and blocked against the attack.

“Y-You..saved..me…” Mayu answered with a shaky voice.

“I have promised Black that you will stay safe and sound. So, I will not let anybody touch you. Besides, you’re the reason for her happiness. I couldn’t let someone take that away from her!” Gakuran stated out loud as she resisted against the powerful blow from Center. Mayu got shocked from Gakuran’s statement. Gakuran then coated her legs and delivered a high speed kick, sending Center flying out of the mansion.

Gakuran then looked at Mayu. “You can’t even protect yourself. How are you able to protect Black? You were a drag till the very end.” Gakuran then flew outside to encounter Center again. Mayu’s leg lost the strength to keep her standing as she fell onto the floor.

Yuki immediately ran down the first floor and towards Mayu. “Nezumi-sama, are you alright?”

“I-I’m a failure… My…plans actually failed..” Mayu said while shivering.

“Nezumi-sama, please don’t say that.” Yuki comforted.

Mayu then looked towards Yuki teary eyed, “Gakuran’s right, Yuki. I can’t even protect myself. How can I protect you in the future?”

“Nezumi-sama..”

“I’m not worth of your love!” Mayu screamed as tears started flowing down her cheeks. At this time, Yuki grabbed Mayu’s face and closed in for a kiss to silence her tears right away, startling her.

Yuki then pulled away and wiped Mayu’s tears. “Nezumi-sama.. You know that’s not true at all. You will always be worth my love.”

“Y-Yuki…” Mayu looked into Yuki’s eyes being touched.

“Now let’s go outside and see how things are.” Yuki stood up and reached her hands out for Mayu.


Gakuran and Center stood outside facing each other, while the tension around them building up so thick that it can be cut with a knife. Gakuran then smirked “You’re the next person who actually made me feel so tensed in fighting since Choukoku. Seems like I’m going to have a little trouble with you.”

Center smirked back at Gakuran, “You’re of a different level than those small fry inside. I’m going to have a lot of fun killing you.. Then I’m going for that human…”

“You’re not going anywhere near Nezumi. I will protect her for Black!” Gakuran shouted.

At this time, Mayu and Yuki are seen walking out of the entrance as Maeda, Yuko and Rena limped behind them. The sight of Mayu caught attention of Center again as she started laughing maniacally again and started charging crazily towards Mayu. Gakuran stopped Center from getting close to Mayu again as she leaped in front of Center, coated her feet and landed a high speed kick which was blocked effectively by Center. “I said you’re not getting any close to Nezumi! Are you deaf!?” Gakuran then increased the concentration of the vampiric aura coated on her feet and striked Center away.

Center then stood back up as if that kick did no damage to her at all. Center then chuckled like a maniac and leaped towards Gakuran to deliver a series of claw attacks which was evaded effectively by swaying her body from right to left, left to right while slowly stepping backwards. Center then increased her attack speed little by little, causing Gakuran to start becoming flustered. Even with Gakuran’s lightning speed, she struggled a lot to evade against Center’s fury claw attacks. Center’s fury attack became even faster and faster and finally too fast for Gakuran to continue evading and ended up stopping on her tracks, defending against it. Still laughing maniacally, Center continued smashing her claws on the suppressed Gakuran.

“Wow.. Jurina really is insane when she uses her demon mode.” Maeda said.

“She was insane enough to even tried to kill me once in that form.” Rena stated.

“Well, how do we stop her?” Yuko growled.

“I…don’t know.” Rena answered.

“What do you mean you don’t know? Who was the one who stopped her last time then?!” Yuko asked.

“It was my Hellsing’s President, Akane. She was there when Jurina turned into a demon. Akane created a tranquilizer gun specially made to take out Jurina in her demon mode. It’s lethal to human though. But as for Jurina, it’s just enough to knock her unconscious. So far, I have never seen Jurina being knocked out with pure physical force in her demon mode before. Only with Akane’s special tranquilizer gun.” Rena explained.

“So, who should we help now!?” Maeda asked.

Rena became silent for a moment before speaking up again. “It’s our fault that Jurina ended up like this. We have to clean up this mess. Suppressing Jurina is our top priority now. We must aid Gakuran to take Jurina out.”

“Is there no other way?” Maeda asked.

“As long as Akane is not here, there is no other way. She has to be taken out with brute physical force.” Rena shook her head.

“Let me change. I’ll help out!” Yuki said as she turned around to enter the mansion again, before getting stopped by Mayu.

“Yuki.. Will you be okay?” Mayu asked.

Yuki then kissed Mayu’s forehead. “We’ll be fine.” Yuki then rushed in to get her wedding gown changed into her normal attire for more comfort in fighting.

Mayu then looked down on the ground in guilt. “I was useless till the very end..”

“Let’s go, Acchan! Yuko!” Rena shouted as she leaped into action, followed by Maeda and Yuko. Gakuran who was suppressed by Center’s fury attacks, finally found an opening to dodge to the side and delivered a high speed kick successfully to Center’s back, sending her flying into a tree. Center immediately got back up and started slashing down both her claws vigorously, sending random black shockwaves all over the place. At this time, Yuko, Maeda and Rena continued their path towards Center while dodging all her deadly shockwaves. It wasn’t easy to dodge all of them since the area of effect of one shockwave is as long as 3 meters. With Center sending shockwaves randomly like this, Rena, Yuko and Maeda cannot lose their concentration while dodging. One small mistake, and they’ll be sent flying by the shockwave.

Upon reaching towards Center, Rena attempted a slash but got dodged immediately as Center leaped out of the way. This caused Center to stop sending the shockwaves and give an opening for Yuko and Maeda to enter the fray. Yuko attempted a series of punches and kicks only to be evaded every single time, before sent flying with a high speed punch on the face. Yuko flew 20 feet back and grabbed her face in pain. “Gah!! This punch is way stronger than Shibuya’s!”

Rena then leaped towards Center again to deliver a fury of slashes but to no avail. Center merely defended against the slashes with her bare arms covered in scales. Gakuran then leaped in and joined Rena to deliver an even faster series of attacks, now causing Center to be surpressed. Maeda then took this opportunity to ambush Center from the back and chomped onto Center’s left shoulder as hard as she could. Center screamed in pain and finally let her guard down. As soon as Maeda released herself from Center’s shoulder, this gives Gakuran an opening to coat her arms with a concentrated vampiric aura and landed a strong blow towards her left shoulder, sending her flying and crashing into a tree, weakening her.

Thanks to Center’s tough scales even on her shoulders, her left shoulder was kept intact from Maeda’s deadly bite, or else it will be completely ripped off. Being already injured, Center stood up again and looked at her wounded left shoulder before laughing maniacally. Center then leaped towards Gakuran’s direction. This was immediately interfered by Rena who swinged her katana towards Center, causing her to dodge away only to meet up with Yuko’s full forced punch. Upon noticing it, Center immediately deflected Yuko’s punch and directed it towards Rena, causing her to be punched instead. Center then high speed kicked Yuko towards Rena, causing both of them to tumble over together. At this time, Maeda landed another ambush on Center’s left shoulder again to chomp it with all her strength. Center screamed in pain again before grabbing Maeda and slammed her on the ground, causing her to cough out blood. Upon noticing Maeda’s bloodied up face, Center started laughing maniacally and continued slamming her to the ground again.. and again.. and again before tossing her towards Rena and Yuko’s direction with all her force, causing the three of them to be sent flying once again.

Gakuran then leaped in towards Center to land a high speed punch. It grazed Center’s face a little as Center replied with a high speed kick that got defended effectively by Gakuran. Center then increased the force of her kick and managed to send Gakuran flying away. Upon reaching onto the ground, Gakuran landed perfectly, coated her feet and propelled herself right back at Center with an incredibly high speed before landing a high speed kick towards Center. As Center read Gakuran’s movements easily, she dodged to the side, causing Gakuran to miss her target before catching on her feet and slammed her to the ground. Thanks to Gakuran’s amazing reflex, she managed to coat her back before she got slammed on the ground. This reduced the damage received by her. Without hesitating, Center delivered a series on shockwaves close up towards Gakuran who was lying on the floor nonstop. Despite already coating her arms and body with her vampiric aura, Gakuran still received a lot of damage as the force of the black shockwaves from up close was too much for her to handle.

Gakuran is then seen coughing out blood as Center continued her crazy attacks towards Gakuran. Center was suddenly sent flying with a high speed kick from the side. A hand then reached out for Gakuran. “Gakuran-sama, are you alright?”

“B-Black.. You saved me.” Gakuran said while she took Yuki’s hand and stood herself up.

By this time, the completely useless Mayu was literally squeezing her brains by gripping onto her head to think of an idea to at least help then and not be so useless.

Yuko, Maeda and Rena limped towards Gakuran and Yuki, facing Center who is standing herself up before laughing maniacally again.

“She really has a lose screw. What is she laughing at!?” Yuko growled.

“She’s really tough.” Gakuran stated, while holding onto her injured chest.

“We have to try somehow!” Yuko shouted as she leaped in first to deliver a series of attack towards Center. This is of no use as Center read Yuko’s movements easily and dodged every single time. Rena then joined Yuko to deliver a series of slashes, only to be dodged again and again. This time, Yuki flew into action and joined both Yuko and Rena in the series of attacks with her high speed kicks and punches. This gives an opening for Maeda and Gakuran to leap towards Center from the side. Upon noticing this, Center screamed and released an extremely strong blast of black energy from her body, sending everyone flying away at the same time.

By this time, Rena, Yuko and Maeda was already too weak to stand themselves up as they lay on the ground coughing out blood. Gakuran who has a high endurance stood herself up along with Yuki who just joined the fight. “Are you fine, black?” Gakuran asked.

“Yes, I’m fine.” Yuki replied.

This time, Mayu thought of an idea and started shouting. “Hey, stupid demon! Come and get me!!”

Being shocked, Yuki immediately questioned out loud, “Nezumi-sama, what are you doing!?”

Center’s attention was then diverted towards Mayu. As soon as Gakuran noticed that Center let her guard down, she immediately leaped in and punched Center on the face, sending her crashing into a tree. Center then stood herself up and attempted to pounce on Gakuran. This time, Mayu ran towards the east side of the garden and shouted again “Hey, demon! You can’t catch me!? LAME!!!”

Being angered by Mayu, Center immediately directed her attention towards Mayu again, only to be striked with a high speed punch from the front, causing Center to blast through the tree. Gakuran and Yuki finally understood Mayu’s plan. Center then stood herself up again, but this time, struggling as she was injured quite badly already. As usual, Mayu ran towards the south side of the park and shouted. “You moron! Demon my ass! Being so soft, you should be called an angel instead!”

This time, Center turned her body around to face Mayu and attempted to pounce on her again. Center was showing her back to both Gakuran and Yuki.

“Now!!” Gakuran shouted out loud to notify Yuki as both of them screamed in the top of their lungs and flew towards Center with an incredibly high speed. Gakuran channeled the vampiric aura from her whole body into her right arm, causing it to be coated in a purplish black aura, before striking onto the back of Center’s head along with Yuki with full force, sending her flying towards Mayu. Mayu immediately ducked her head as Center was sent flying over her head, blasting through a few trees and rocks before crashing into another tree and finally unconscious.

“We did it..” Gakuran then dropped down into kneeling position as she panted crazily. Yuki immediately squatted down towards Gakuran and asked, “Hey, Gakuran-sama, how are you feeling right now?”

Gakuran panted a little longer before replying, “I channeled most of my vampiric aura into that last punch.. Now I’m as vulnerable as a normal vampire.”

Rena, Maeda and Yuko limped towards Gakuran as Mayu walked closer as well.

“Y-You protected me, Gakuran..” Mayu said.

Gakuran then found the strength to stand herself up. “You’re an important person to Black. She feels happy around you. I wouldn’t want to take that away from her.”

Mayu then looked down in shame. “W-We even crashed into your wedding, beat up your comrades, and still you ended up protecting me and helped us get out of Jurina’s mess.. We feel guilty for this.”

“As for the wedding crashing, I can understand. If I was in your position, I would do the same thing.” Gakuran said.

“But how about your comrades? We beat them up..” Rena said.

“Don’t worry about that. Our queen has healing powers. She will deal with this once she returns. I will explain this to her.” Gakuran said

“You helped us to stop Jurina as well.. I.. don’t know what to say..” Mayu said with her head down.

“Forget it. I’ll take that as training.” Gakuran then smiled at Mayu before continuing. “I thought you were completely useless till the very end. You actually aided us to defeat that friend of yours.”

“I couldn’t let myself be protected by others like this anymore, so I decided to make a move. Rena said that Demon Jurina is attracted to weak human souls, for this case, me. So, I used myself as a bait to divert her attention and revealed her back to both of you.” Mayu explained.

“It seems I was a little wrong about you. You really are quite a strategist. But still, you can’t protect Black with just brains.” Gakuran stated.

This time, Yuki voiced out, “Nezumi-sama’s strength does not belong in a battlefield. She’s a strategist. She doesn’t need to protect me. I’ll be the one protecting her.”

Gakuran then nodded her head in agreement. “You seem to love her a lot, Black.”

“I-I do…” Yuki answered.

Gakuran then smiled at Yuki and sighed loudly. “I’m calling off the wedding, Black.”

“G-Gakuran-sama!” Yuki got shocked by Gakuran’s statement.

“There’s no need for explanation, Black. I do not want you to regret choosing the wrong person for the rest of your life.” Gakuran said

Gakuran then walked towards Mayu. “By the time you crashed into the wedding, I saw Black’s face beaming with happiness. That time, I was still confused of why Black seemed so happy. When she confessed her love for you to me, I knew I had already lost her to you. The scolding she gave me was spot on. I had no time for Black at all. I never cared for her feelings. I never actually bothered to even ask her if she was lonely without me. I despised that very moment I chose my missions over her. But that’s too late now. You, on the other hand, gave her what she needed. Happiness. Till now, I’m still not sure as to why Black fell in love with you.. But of course, Black has her own reasons for this. Now that I’m handing her over to your care, will you be able to keep her happy till the day you die?”

“I promise I will treat her better than I already am. I too, do not want to see her lose her smile.” Mayu stated out loud in confidence.

“And what if you failed in this?” Gakuran questioned.

“I’ll offer my life to you.” Mayu stated loudly and confidently again.

Gakuran then smirked at Mayu, “A fine deal.”

At this moment, Yuko suddenly voiced out, “If you knew that you had already lost this bat to Mayu when we came crashing in, why didn’t you just let go of her that time? We wouldn’t have to fight at all.”

Gakuran then walked towards Yuko, coated her fingers and flicked it on Yuko’s forehead, causing her to grab onto her forehead in pain. Gakuran then said, “You expect to come in crashing into someone’s wedding and just leave with the bride without getting some beating from the host? I wanted to teach all of you a lesson the next time you come barging in to someone’s white bell occasion.”

This time, Mayu bowed her head, “I’m sorry.”

Gakuran then looked at Maeda and Rena as they bowed their head together and apologized, “I’m sorry.”

Gakuran then looked at Yuko who had her arms crossed sarcastically. “The hell I’m going to apologize to a vampire!”

Gakuran then closed in to Yuko and looked her down before saying, “It doesn’t matter if you’re a werewolf or a human or a vampire. But I’m at least a few hundred years elder than you. Even if you do not want to apologize, learn to respect the elders at least.”

At this time, Rena forced Yuko’s head down in bowing position and apologized for her.

Yuki walked towards Gakuran and said, “Gakuran-sama.. You sacrificed your happiness for me. I.. don’t know what to say..”

“As long as you’re happy, I’ll be happy as well.. Can we still be friends after this?” Gakuran asked with a warm smile and a soft tone.

Yuki landed a kiss on Gakuran’s cheek, “Of course, Gakuran-sama. Thank you for understanding.”

“You’re welcome..  Now I suggest all of you leave before the queen returns. I’ll explain everything to her.” Gakuran said.

Rena then ran towards Jurina and piggybacked her before leaving the scene. Maeda and Yuko supported each other and slowly limped behind Rena. Yuki walked towards Mayu and gave her a warm smile before saying, “So, we’re officially dating now, Nezumi-sama.”

Mayu replied with a warm smile and held Yuki’s hand, “Yes..”

The both of them then left the scene while holding each other’s hands. For some reason, this scene carved a smile on Gakuran’s face despite losing her loved one. As she said, as long as Yuki is happy, she will always be happy. Seeing how happy Yuki is with Mayu, Gakuran can finally leave Yuki under the care of Mayu.

A smooth voice of a girl then echoed into Gakuran’s ears. “You made a huge sacrifice, Gakuran.”

Knowing who the owner of the voice is, Gakuran immediately replied, “You’ve been watching? Since when did you return?”

“I never left.” The voice answered.

“It seems you have mastered the skill to hide your vampiric aura very well in just a mere two days. No wonder you’re the queen, Otabe. Even I wasn’t able to detect your presence at all.” Gakuran said.

“Your words are too kind, Gakuran. I mastered this skill with your help.” The vampire queen, Otabe replied.

“So you just stood there and watch me and the fellow vampires to get pummeled?” Gakuran questioned.

“All of you have to learn to fight your own battles. I will not always be there to protect everyone. Only by engaging in a battle, will you all be able to grow. Even you felt that the demon you fought just now was a good training for you, am I right?” Otabe explained.

Gakuran then smiled and nodded her head. “Wise words as always, Otabe.”

“You flatter me too much, Gakuran. The point here isn’t about me. It’s about you.” Otabe replied.

“What about it?” Gakuran questioned.

“I’m only going to ask one question. Nothing more. Do you think it is worth it, sacrificing your happiness like this?” Otabe questioned.

“I did not sacrifice my happiness. Black’s happiness is my happiness. I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again. As long as Black is happy, I will be happy. Wise words, huh?” Gakuran ended the sentence jokingly, causing Otabe to giggle as she shook her head at Gakuran’s open mindedness.

Otabe then smiled sarcastically at Gakuran. “And who did you get your wisdom from?”

Gakuran then put her arms around Otabe’s shoulder. “Of course it’s from our beloved queen, Otabe-sama!”

Otabe then shook her head again at Gakuran’s playfulness. “Let’s go back in. We need to treat our comrades.”



Chapter 15 - For Black
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 16 - A deal with the demon


_________________________________________________________________

I have created a poll.. After reading this chapter, kindly help to fill up the poll if you have the time..

We have finally reached the last arc of the fic!! Jurina's arc
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on July 19, 2013, 09:02:09 PM
Can't wait for Jurinas arc ;)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 19, 2013, 09:17:34 PM
nyahahaha..,Queen Otabe toujou :onioncheer: :on woohoo:

because she is a stratgist she need to learn how to protect herself...by saying you will always protect her,you just spoil that brat too much black :bigdeal:

way to go gakuran :on GJ: but it seems they haven't learnt the lesson yet...especially that brat :bigdeal:

as for the poll,not gakuran of course...

she deserve someone better than yuki,like the queen maybe :kekeke: the queen and the ace...that would become an epic couple :cool1:

and not mayu either... :kekeke:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: Zita on July 19, 2013, 10:07:35 PM
I was away only for seven days and everything what happened is just to much for my brain. :panic:
( I read from 12 chapter ).
But finally demon side was here. NICE!!!!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: atsukojiyuu_C on July 20, 2013, 12:18:29 AM
oh my squirrel *oops cutie werewolf, how short-tempered you are  :mon misch:
but still i love a grumpy yuko  :mon inluv:

great battle everyone! and gakuran, Y U SO GENTLEMAN ??!  :on GJ:
my yuihan appeared too, i'm glad! queen, eh??  :twothumbs

waiting for the next and the last arc!
keep your hard work kevin-san  :onioncheer:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 20, 2013, 01:08:49 AM
Eh? Did someone mention me? O.o

So an update everyday, huh? I'll be in heaven by Tuesday~  :cow:

I thought Demon J would last at least for another chapter but I guess the gangs are strong as well, I never would've thought they would be able to knock Demon J out. I was hoping for Rena to stop her single handed with sth unexpected. XD

Now what kind of arc is Jurina's arc cuz since the beginning we don't know much about J except she's half angle half demon. Oh and I demand WMatsui!!!

PS: Demon J look scares me...so sorry guys...I'm not sure how does she looks exactly cuz the Demon J look in my head are too horrifying.  :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 20, 2013, 02:09:15 AM
Next chapte we will know more about jurina,like sherin san said,we dont know much information about her.even rena,i doubt she know a lot about her parther,
Like,where jurina come from?

Or why she half angel half demon?

Or why she join the organization?

Looks like akane is the one knowing all jurina matters


Thank for the update,and about the poll,of course mayu deserved yuki,like yuki said.beside it a little weird after all the wedding crash gakuran still deserved yuki,it just to late for her to make up.


Thank again
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 20, 2013, 04:09:07 AM
POPCAT : Thanks for reading.. Stay tuned!!

Bunny_rabbit : Well, since hey're together now already, let's just leave them be.. Gakuran's happy enough.. At least Rena, Maeda and Mayu apologized.. Yuko is still as prideful as ever.. Not apologizing towards a vampire.. :on lol: .. As for Gakuran and Otabe, just wait for the last chapter... :on GJ:

Zita : 7 days, huh? means you get to read a few chapters in a row.. Thanks for supporting.

atsukojiyuu_C : Yuko is a werewolf.. She will never bow or apologize to vampire... EVER... besides, her pride is keeping her from doing so. :wahaha:

Sherin : Yes, someone did mention you.. You're an amazing artist.. XD Demon Jurina here is up against 5 elites at the same time.. Yuko the werewolf ace, Rena the legendary hunter, Maeda the special infected, Yuki the royal blooded vampire and also Gakuran the vampire ace.. Yup.. Jurina didn't stand a chance.. But don't forget that all 5 of them got injured by Jurina alone.. Here's the good news for you then.. Jurina's arc will be very Wmatsui centered..
PS : Jurina's demon form is as explained in the beginning. Side of the face and arms covered in scales, white fair, razor sharp claws and dark red glowing eyes..

kurogumi : Well, she joined the organization basically is to stick to Rena solely.. that's all.. Other details about her might, or might not be revealed in this last arc..

STAY TUNED PEOPLE!! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 20, 2013, 05:24:10 AM
Yay~ WMatsui.  :yossi:

PS: I know, but the look I imagine in 'my' head is scary.  :sweatdrop:

PSS: Can you put your fic chapters in a "Continue Reading" link in AKBlasphemy? Since I already read it here...I always have to scroll down over there. :v
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 20, 2013, 05:31:56 AM
Hm~ I have a good time because of Jurina~
-Aw...See?! Gakuran is really nice~
-*changing side + sigh* Wouldn't it be nice if Yuki with Gakuran?~
-Well, since Mayuki is official now, nothing can be change!!~
-Wow, Mayu did use her brain to defeat Center!!~
-Otabe made an appearance!! But!!!
-The title of the next chapter...It's more like they have to deal with CENTER...

>Plz update soon, i'll be waiting for it!! I've fill the poll with my vote btw!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 20, 2013, 05:42:28 AM


PSS: Can you put your fic chapters in a "Continue Reading" link in AKBlasphemy? Since I already read it here...I always have to scroll down over there. :v

Sherin : Forgive me... :nervous :nervous I inserted the continue reading link.. Happy reading!! :)
PS : Are you an admin the the facebook fage AKB48 fanfics? Coz i liked the page and i saw a Sherin posting. Is that you?

Kochiki : You changed side twice.. XD Well, The next title is dealing with the demon.. But i never said that it will be Center again.. :glasses:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: Yuki88 on July 20, 2013, 05:44:26 AM
Maaaaaan someone like Gakuran is way too good to be true XD
And the ending haha, I sense Gakuran x Otabe 8D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: Koneki on July 20, 2013, 05:44:36 AM
I don't have words! excellent chapter!!!

ahhh finally J's arc! = WMatsui ndjwekdnjnwejnj \o/


thanks  :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 20, 2013, 06:03:28 AM
Pic are easier said than words.

http://shakenandstirredweb.com/1387/quick-tip-add-a-continue-reading-link-cut-off-on-front-page-posts (http://shakenandstirredweb.com/1387/quick-tip-add-a-continue-reading-link-cut-off-on-front-page-posts)

PS: There's only one Sherin.  XD AKB48 Fanfic page and 2 other AKB pages (by force :on beatup).

And you use FB. Wanna be friends there? PM me your FB name. :D Or post sth on my post in the AKB Fanfic Page so I can know it's you. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: -gibson-mayulover on July 20, 2013, 06:08:26 AM
Sherin:
XD AKB48 Fanfic page and 2 other AKB pages (by force :on beatup).

hahahaha but you seems having fun there XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 20, 2013, 06:27:11 AM
I guess it is fun. XD

Since all the other admins are my wota friends, especially Fanfic Fanpage.  :deco:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 20, 2013, 09:00:07 AM
Thanks for the update...  :twothumbs

Jurina is really strong !!!  :grin:

So, the next chapter is Jurina's arc..

Can't wait...  :grin:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 20, 2013, 10:18:30 AM
You update fast :ding:
Again~ Those awesome fighting scenes :farofflook:
Sae or Gakuran is such a nice man :whistle:
Even Yuki chose Mayu but he still willing to accept it :on ksweat:
Mayuki is now offical :onioncheer:
Btw I smell something about Saeyui at the end :wahaha:
Can't wait to see Jurina arc and WMatsui moments :on woohoo:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: jell_o_jello on July 20, 2013, 10:20:03 AM
Damn, you made it impossible to dislike Gakuran. He's a prince indeed.

Great chapter. I'm looking forward to the last arc!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 20, 2013, 10:28:57 AM
As a reminder, i will be posting the next chapter in about 7-8 hours time as promised..

For those who don't get it, follow this link and read the announcement. http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35826.msg1205366#msg1205366 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35826.msg1205366#msg1205366)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 20, 2013, 11:08:05 AM
Jurina was so strong

Sae was so good... she released Yuki to be with Mayu...

What's going to happen next

Can't wait

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 20, 2013, 04:51:06 PM
As promised, here is the next chapter of the series, Chapter 16!! :on GJ:

NOTE : I created a name of a character myself for this Chapter. So if you see any unfamiliar name, do not worry

Enjoy!!  :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

________________________________________________________

Chapter 16 - A deal with the demon

“You will not be able to hold me in any longer.. I will soon take over your body completely..” A voice echoed in Jurina’s head, but unlike before, Jurina didn’t feel any pain in her head at all. Jurina then looked into the mirror to find that the traces of scales from her demon form are left on her neck area and also arms. She then sat down on the bed, zoning off and regretting everything that had happened in Gakuran’s mansion.

“Hey, Jurina. Let’s go. They’re waiti..” Rena came into the room to find that Jurina was sobbing by herself on the bed. Upon noticing this, Rena immediately sat beside Jurina and caressed her hair.

“Jurina, what’s wrong?” Rena asked softly. Jurina remained silent as she turned away from Rena and continued sobbing.

“Come on, Jurina.. Don’t be like this.” Rena comforted Jurina once again.

Jurina finally spoke up, but with a shaky and soft tone. “I’m a nuisance… I’m nothing but a troublemaker.”

“Jurina, it’s not your fault.” Rena said.

Jurina immediately replied with a glare to Rena and shouted, “How is this not my fault!? I almost killed my friends! I thought that if I used the demon mode, I could help. In the end, Gakuran was the one who cleaned up the mess that I started.”

“Jurina.. You were forced to use the demon mode because we were too weak. It was our fault.” Rena explained.

Jurina remained silent for a moment before continuing, “Why must I be born like this, Rena-chan? Why must I be born wrongly!? Why must I have a demon father and an angel mother!? Why can’t I be born as a demon instead!? At least I could have a sane mind if I were born as a demon. Having two completely different souls in one body is too much for me to handle. I was only able to take control over my angel side. Even that, the angels didn’t accept me for who I was. The angels know that I will turn into a demon in the future. I was only accepted by the demons.”

Rena remained silent from Jurina’s statement as she didn’t know what to say. Jurina then looked at Jurina and said, “Maybe I should stay away from you, Rena-chan. I’m afraid that I might hurt you again.”

This time, Rena caressed Jurina’s face. “I know you won’t Jurina. You have to resist it.”

Jurina then shook her head and showed her scale covered arms to Rena, “You see this, Rena-chan? The demon within me is already slowly taking over my body. Even when the demon gets into my head, I don’t feel pain anymore. My body is already adapting to the demon side. The angel within me is weakening. By the time the demon takes over my body completely, it will be too late. I will lose my sanity permanently. I’m too dangerous around everyone.”

“Is there anything I can do?” Rena questioned.

Jurina then looked at Rena right in her eyes. “Yes there is. In fact there is something that i should have given you since the first day we became partners. But i kept it to myself.”

Jurina then took a handle from her right pocket and showed it to Rena. “See this red button on the handle? If you press it, it will release a holy light saber. Upon activating it, the wielder will be almost immune to any demon powers or forces. It also has the ability to heal the wielder at an incredible speed, while enhancing the speed and strength of the wielder at the same time. It’s a very powerful weapon against demons. The stronger the demon encountered, the more effective the holy light saber is. But remember this, it is only for a one time use to kill one demon only.”

Jurina then passed the handle to Rena, making her confused. “So, what do you want me to do with this?”

Jurina then said, “If I ever become demon again, stab me with this. Do not hesitate.”

Rena raised her voice out loud. “Are you crazy!? How can I do that?!”

Jurina then immediately grabbed Rena’s shoulder hard and screamed out loud, “LOOK AT ME, RENA!!! I WILL SOON LOSE MY BODY TO THE DEMON!! YOU HESITATE ONE SECOND, I WILL END UP KILLING YOU!!!” Jurina then panted loudly after all the anger was released at one go.

Rena being too stunned to say anything merely blinked her eyes at Jurina’s statement. Jurina then apologized to Rena as she let go of her grip from Rena’s shoulders. “I-I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to..”

“It’s ok, Jurina.. I understand the situation you’re in right now..” Rena answered softly as she caressed Jurina’s face.

Jurina then looked at Rena in the eyes and said, “You really do understand?” Rena nodded her head.

“Then do me a favour, Rena-chan.. Keep this holy light saber with you at all times.” Jurina insisted.

Rena reluctantly nodded her head and kept it in her right pocket.

“So… Do you still want to go out to meet them?” Rena asked.

Jurina shook her head. “I have no right to see my friends who I tried to hurt.”

“But I’m quite sure they will underst-“ Rena couldn’t finish her sentence as she was cut off by Jurina.

“I’m tired, Rena-chan. I want to sleep.” Jurina insisted.

Rena then nodded her head, understanding that she in fact wasn’t in the right mood to meet up with them.


At a nearby coffee shop

Mayu and Yuki both looked into each others’ eyes lovingly nonstop for quite some time already.

“Nee, Yuki.. Who’s the prettiest in the world?”

“Nezumi-sama, of course..”

“Who’s the cutest in the world?”

“Nezumi-sama, of course..”

“Who’s the smartest in the world?”

“Nezumi-sama of course..”

“Who do you love the most in the world?”

“Nezumi-sama of course.”

“This is getting really annoying.” Yuko voiced out while glaring at both Mayu and Yuki.

“They’ve been having this weird conversation since half an hour ago.” Takamina complained.

“Aww, come on. They’re new couples. What do you expect from them?” Kojiharu explained.

“Even Minami and I weren’t like this when we became couple.” Maeda sounded.

This time, Yuko slammed both her hands on the table being annoyed, “Another one of your stupid question and answer session, I swear I will strangle both of you to death.”

Kojiharu then smacked Yuko on her arm, “Stop doing that to them, Yuko. You were once like this too!”

Yuko remained silent at Kojiharu’s statement. Yuki then looked at Yuko, “It’s been some time since I was this happy. So, I was just playing along with Nezumi-sama.”

“Right.. Like I care whether you’re happy or not. Both of you are being too repetitive!” Yuko growled.

“Oh, Rena is here!” Takamina waved at Rena who replied with a smile and wave as well. Rena then sat down on the chair as everyone frowned at her.

“Where’s Jurina?” Maeda asked.

“She’s not feeling too well.” Rena answered in a soft tone.

“I bet she’s just guilty to see us after she tried to hurt us, right?” Yuko said. Rena remained silent.

“Spot on.” Mayu said.

“Jurina had been acting very strange lately. Ever since the incident at Gakuran’s mansion, she doesn’t cling much to me anymore.” Rena said in a sad tone.

“Oh, now you’re feeling lonely without Jurina.. Before this, you were not even giving her any attention at all.” Takamina said.

“I’m just very worried about Jurina. The demon within her is slowly taking over her body. I’m just afraid that I will lose her very soon. I just wish that she will be fine.” Rena continued before her eyes got teary.

“You seem to care for Jurina more than a friend, Rena.” Kojiharu stated.

“Of course! She’s my partner.” Rena answered.

Kojiharu frowned at Rena and said, “Give me your hand, Rena.”

Rena held out her hand to Kojiharu. Kojiharu then held Rena’s hand for awhile before looking at Rena and smiling. “I never knew. You’re in love with Jurina, aren’t you?”

Hearing this statement, Rena immediately pulled her hand back. “W-What? Of course not. W-What’s with this preposterous statement? S-She’s my partner. Of course I care for her.”

“You’re stuttering and speaking too fast, Rena. You always do that when you panic.” Takamina said.

“In other words, hit the spot.” Mayu said.

“Rena, you should shed off your tough girl character in front of Jurina. Just accept Jurina as who she is.” Kojiharu stated.

“Enough of this topic. Let’s talk about something else.” Rena then rolled her eyes.


Somewhere deep inside the forest during midnight

Jurina stood there alone, balancing herself by a tree, with her eye bags getting heavier and heavier by the minute as scales started spreading all over her arms.

“It’s been a long time since we last met, Center. I was surprised when you actually asked me out.” A voice echoed deep in the forest and into Jurina’s ears as she saw a black figure emerging out from a tree in front of her.

“The extractor demon, Mephisto.” Jurina said weakly.

“You look messed up, Center. So, what does a nephilim wants from a demon?” Mephisto asked.

“I need your help.” Jurina answered.

Mephisto seemed a little surprised at Jurina asking a demon for help. “You must be really desperate to actually ask a demon like me for help.”

Jurina remained silent at the statement. Mephisto then smirked. “I’ll take that as a yes. So, what do you need help in?”

“You’re the extractor demon, Mephisto. You have the ability to extract souls out of a body. I need your help to extract the demon soul out of me.”

Mephisto snickered at Jurina’s statement. “It’s hard being a nephilim, isn’t it? Having two souls stuck into one tiny body.. It’s too much for you to bear isn’t it?”

Mephisto then looked at the scales on Jurina’s arm and neck before continuing. “You’ve been using your demon mode, haven’t you? Seems like the demon powers are too much for you to handle.”

“Enough with the explanations, Mephisto! Are you going to help or not?!” Jurina shouted.

“I could help you. But not for free, of course. You will have to fulfill one of my request as the payment.” Mephisto proposed.

“What kind of request?” Jurina asked.

Mephisto then grinned and said, “Just a small request. Bring back the heads of three innocent humans.”

“You’re sick, Mephisto!” Jurina shouted being angered at the preposterous request.

At this time, a black energy blasted from Mephisto’s body, startling Jurina. “Don’t forget that you’re dealing with a demon, Center. I’m no saint. You should have expected the payment for extracting the demon soul out of your body to be at least this much!”

“How can you ask me to kill three innocent humans? I had been protecting humans all these time. I couldn’t do it.” Jurina shook her head in disagreement.

“Think about it, Center. You’re soon to go permanently insane. By that time, you will not even think about killing a mere three humans, but countless of them. Not to mention the ones close to you. The price of three innocent lives will not be able to compare to the amount of innocent people you will rip apart in the future.” Mephisto explained.

Jurina’s hand then curled up into a fist. “B-But I’ve never killed an innocent human before.”

“As I said, Center. I’m no saint. This is the price you have to pay for getting help from a demon. Even the angels will not offer their help to you. I’m giving you a chance to live a better life in the future..” Mephisto continued.

This time, Jurina was actually contemplating whether to accept or not.

Mephisto who noticed the contemplating Jurina, insisted again. “So, do we have a deal?”

Jurina then looked right into Mephisto’s eyes. “Deal.”

Mephisto then smiled and nodded his head in satisfaction. “Take your time, Center. I’ll be here.”

Without uttering a single word, Jurina immediately spread her wings out and flew up the sky and towards the town.


Somewhere in the streets in town

“Hey, daddy.. Why is there nobody in the streets at this time?” A 5 year old boy, walking in between his parents, asked.

“It’s because it’s already late, my dear. Everyone has gone home to sleep. And we should go home and sleep too.” The father replied.

“Exactly. You have school tomorrow.” The mother said.

At this time, a bright light shone down from the sky as Jurina came stomping onto the ground right in front of them, startling them. The small boy then shouted in awe, “Look, mom! An angel!”

But looking at the scales on Jurina’s arms and neck, the father immediately knew it wasn’t an angel. The father then asked. “W-Who are you?”

Jurina ignored the father’s question and just looked on to the family of three. “There’s…three of you..”

At this time, Jurina summoned her scythe from her right hand and stomped it onto the ground, scaring the three of them immediately. The small boys’ scream of awe became a scream of fear immediately. The father then pushed his wife and his son behind him immediately. “I-I don’t know who you are but if you want to kill, then kill me! Don’t hurt them!” the father said, signifying his wife and son.

Jurina then finally opened her mouth, “Forgive me…”

This statement caused the father to flinched towards his wife and son, hugging them tightly. The small boy was crying his heart out from the scary look on Jurina’s expressionless face.

As Jurina lifted her scythe high up to the sky, a memory flashed into her head right away.

“Ouch! What was that for, Rena-chan!?” Jurina complained, being hit on the head by Rena.

“That’s for not paying attention to me, Jurina. I’m teaching you the basic rules of Hellsing. You’re new here, so you better pay close attention to the rules. Now here comes the pledge. This is the most important part.” Rena stated. Jurina pouted her mouth and nodded her head.

“Repeat after me. I pledge to the name of Hellsing that I will never harm an innocent human under any circumstances at all.” Rena said, with her right hand up.

“I pledge to the name of Hell-Ouch!“ Jurina got knocked on the head by Rena again.

“Your right hand up, Jurina.” Rena said.

Jurina then reluctantly put her right hand up and started again. “I pledge to the name of-Ouch! What now? I held my right hand up!“ Again, Jurina got knocked on the head.

“You sound like you didn’t eat breakfast, Jurina. Louder!” Rena insisted.

After rolling her eyes, Jurina said the pledge again, but this time, it was loud and clear. “I pledge to the name of Hellsing that I will never harm an innocent human under any circumstances at all.”

Rena then smiled and clapped her hands. “Good, Jurina. Now as I promised you, let’s go get ice cream. I’ll buy you one.”

“YAY!!”


Upon remembering this scene, Jurina’s tears rolled down her face as she gripped onto her scythe hard. She then let out a scream at the top of her lungs and slammed her scythe to the ground beside her, startling the family of three. She then glared at the three of them before shouting. “RUN!!”

Upon listening to Jurina’s statement, the family of three immediately stood themselves up and ran away from the scene. Jurina then fell into kneeling position and started crying out loud. “I…actually considered to kill that family of three..”

Jurina then wiped off her tears and stood herself up. “I made an oath in front of Rena-chan. This is something that I will always remember till the day I die. As long as I’m sane, I will never lay a hand on any innocent human.”

An angry expression is then carved onto Jurina’s face as she curled her hands up into a fist. “That bastard Mephisto actually tried to manipulate me to kill innocent humans and almost made me broke the pledge I made right in front of Rena-chan! I will not stand for this!”

By this time, Jurina’s eye bags were even heavier than before. The scales covering her arm and neck were spreading like wild fire. She was literally struggling to even keep herself standing as she spread her wings and flew back towards the forest to confront Mephisto once again.



Chapter 16 - A deal with the demon
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 17 - Confrontation


__________________________________________________________

NOTE : Something will happen to Jurina in the next chapter!! :scared: :scared:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 20, 2013, 05:12:24 PM
Thank you for the update.. :bow:

Mayuki is sooooo lovey-dovey  :lol:

What will happen to Jurina???

I hope she's okay...

Rena help your Jurina !!!

Can't wait for the next chapter...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: Zita on July 20, 2013, 05:55:52 PM
Yay Wmatsui is coming. :w00t:
Rena should be more honest to herself.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 20, 2013, 10:35:09 PM
OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG!!!!!!

I was so nervous that I couldn't blink when J tried to kill that family.

Lol, Rena-chan~ you're not being honest~ now if only Haruna could do that in real life. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 20, 2013, 10:42:25 PM
BOO...you no fun jurina :on_pick: why stop...act first,question/regret later is your thing :on_pick:

somehow,everytime I saw 'Mephisto' -and any variant of his name- being mentioned in a story, someone will always be tricked which will lead to some kind of bad situation :kekeke:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 20, 2013, 11:46:07 PM
What's going to happen to Jurina?

Would she be able to defeat the demon?

Would she be able to restrain her memory?

Can't wait to see the next

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 06:30:47 AM
Jurina now is slowly losing her body to the demon.. If the demon take control of her body completely, she will be permanently insane.

Jurina was really desperate to get the demon out of her body so that she will not hurt anyone in the future..

As she was about to kill the family, Jurina recalled the times she was with Rena and immediately stopped the attack.

This proves that Jurina still has a sane mind that time.

She's angry because Mephisto actually almost made her kill 3 innocent lives while she still has a sane mind..

So, the development for this will continue in the next chapter. :on GJ:

Something will happen to Jurina in the next chapter..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: Koneki on July 21, 2013, 06:42:48 AM
Jurina now is slowly losing her body to the demon.. If the demon take control of her body completely, she will be permanently insane.

Jurina was really desperate to get the demon out of her body so that she will not hurt anyone in the future..

As she was about to kill the family, Jurina recalled the times she was with Rena and immediately stopped the attack.

This proves that Jurina still has a sane mind that time.

She's angry because Mephisto actually almost made her kill 3 innocent lives while she still has a sane mind..

So, the development for this will continue in the next chapter. :on GJ:

Something will happen to Jurina in the next chapter..

AHHHHH I can't wait!!!!  :bleed eyes:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 21, 2013, 08:50:40 AM
"Something"...Hmm~ I wonder what's that something :mon dunno:
OMG~ Jurina almost kill three innocent peoples :stoned:
Who's that Mephisto guy :scolding:
Rena's in love with Jurina~~ :mon firecrack: :mon money: :mon santa2: :mon santa3:
Don't disregard for Haruna's power :bigdeal:
Lovey- dovey Mayuki moments :hiakhiakhiak: and also the others reaction :on lol:
Too curious :mon headbang:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: sayanee123 on July 21, 2013, 09:35:29 AM
jurina is a good person  :farofflook:
aaaaahh finally Wmatsui  :inlove: :inlove:
demon, please get out from jurina's body  :pleeease:
author-san please don't make jurina suffer  :gyaaah:  :frustrated:
please update soon :bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 21, 2013, 09:55:47 AM
Mephistopheles~ isn't the name of famous demon in germany fairy tail if im not wrong,correct me
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 10:03:57 AM
Mephistopheles~ isn't the name of famous demon in germany fairy tail if im not wrong,correct me

Correct!! yes, i took the name Mephisto from the demon Mephistopheles in the german folklore :on GJ:


I'll try to update the next chapter tonight again.. If i have the time.. lol...

Once again, those who didn't get my announcement, please click this link -----> http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35826.msg1205366#msg1205366 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35826.msg1205366#msg1205366)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: DC2805 on July 21, 2013, 10:50:06 AM
Hope jurina is able to tide over this life crisis, and rena would not need to use the holy saber light.
 
Y aren't the angels helping Jurina...poor thing... :cry:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 10:52:25 AM

Y aren't the angels helping Jurina...poor thing... :cry:

DC2805-san, the angels aren't helping because of Jurina's nature. She'a nephilim. A half angel and a half demon. It's because of the demon blood flowing in Jurina's body that the angels decided not to help her at all..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 11:01:30 AM
I wonder if there'll be any mention of J's parents?

And update the next chapters already!!!  :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 11:04:52 AM
Sherin-san,

Nope.. Her parents will not be mentioned.. At least not for now.. If you know what  i mean.. :glasses:

As i said before this, I'll try to update the next chapter tonight.. Which is within 6-7 hours time.. That's if i'm free..  :on lol:

But most probably it will be done by then..

So, stay tuned!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 11:08:25 AM
Quote
Nope.. Her parents will not be mentioned.. At least not for now.. If you know what  i mean..

A sequel? XD

6-7 hours time????????  :stoned:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 11:11:11 AM
Quote
Nope.. Her parents will not be mentioned.. At least not for now.. If you know what  i mean..

A sequel? XD

6-7 hours time????????  :stoned:

Well, I never said anything.. lol..

What's with your shocked expression about 6-7hrs? Too long? Too fast? :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 21, 2013, 11:34:13 AM
Eh?!?! What'll happen to Jurina in the next chapter?!?!
-Ma...Mephisto, at first thought...Ao no exorcist!!~ LoL
-Sorry bout that...Ah...Jurina is feeling guilty...
-A-And she almost kill the three family?!?! Eh?!?!
-And hey, Rena-chan~ Be a little honest could ya'??~
-LoL, the MaYuki is going lovey-dovey already~~ Haha.

>anyway, plz update soon...can't wait for the next one!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 11:42:29 AM
Quote
Well, I never said anything.. lol..

Suspious~

Quote
What's with your shocked expression about 6-7hrs? Too long? Too fast?

To LOOOONG!!! I won't be home by that time.  :cry:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: Koneki on July 21, 2013, 12:02:51 PM
I'm waiting (6:00 AM)  (http://www.google.cl/url?sa=i&source=images&cd=&docid=1PX6tg1yG_w5zM&tbnid=it_BzAj6bBUu_M:&ved=0CAUQjBwwAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.messentools.com%2Fimages%2Femoticones%2Fcold%2Fwww.MessenTools.com-Cold-Congelado-Gorro.gif&ei=rrHrUbSRL4isiALNhYGIDA&psig=AFQjCNFlyMr9QcLleDgFLDgBzVGeYdGsgg&ust=1374487342820979)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 16)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 04:54:27 PM
Here it comes!!! Chapter 17 of the series! :onioncheer: :ding: :onioncheer: :ding: :cool1:

Things are finally getting heated up! :onionwhip:

OMG! Jurina! What happened to you?! Why are you doing this!? :OMG:

ENJOY!! :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:
________________________________________________

Chapter 17 - Confrontation


A bright light shone down from the sky deep in the forest as Jurina landed on the ground to come face to face with Mephisto once again.

“You came back early, Center.” Mephisto said. Jurina merely ignored Mephisto’s statement and glared right back at him.

Mephisto then looked at Jurina’s face and arms before continuing, “The demon scales are spreading faster than I imagined. If this goes on, you’ll be a full demon in a few days time.”

This time, Jurina shouted back at Mephisto. “Shut up, Mephisto!”

“You came back empty handed. Where’re the heads, Center?” Mephisto insisted.

Jurina then snickered, “Well, there’s a head, alright.”

“Where is it then?” Mephisto asked.

“YOURS!!” Jurina shouted as she summoned her scythe and leaped towards Mephisto. Jurina then swinged her scythe towards Mephisto to send a series of shockwaves towards him but to no avail, as he defended against all Jurina’s shockwaves with his own shockwaves. As soon as Jurina reached in front of Mephisto, she attempted to slash her scythe down to deliver a shockwave from zero diatance. Right before she could send out her shockwave, Mephisto dodged to the side and landed a kick from the side to Jurina instead, sending her crashing towards a tree. Being already weakened so much from trying to resist against the demon within her, Jurina stood back up with the help of her scythe.

“You’re really naïve, Center! You would rather become a demon than to kill some innocent humans for me!?” Mephisto voiced out loud.

“Killing an innocent human when I’m still sane is far worse than becoming a demon! At least I know that I still have some humanity in me left! You on the other hand, Mephisto, tried to manipulate me to kill innocent humans!” Jurina shouted back while balancing herself on her scythe.

“I wasn’t manipulating you! I was merely giving you a choice of freedom! You chose this path yourself, Center. Seems like you would rather become a demon and hurt the ones you love.” Mephisto said.

Jurina then snickered at Mephisto’s statement. “You may be right.. When I become demon, I will hurt the ones close to me. But at least I know of one person who can and WILL stop me.”

“I gave you a choice, and you rejected. Don’t blame me when everything is too late in the future.” Mephisto said.

Jurina grinned, “Of course I won’t blame you. That’s because by that time, I would have already killed you!” Jurina then lifted her scythe from the ground and sent a series of shockwaves again and again. Mephisto dodged every single one of them while leaping towards Jurina. She then leaped at the same time and clashed along with Mephisto. Mephisto attempted a slash towards Jurina but got deflected immediately by Jurina’s swing of her scythe. Jurina then used this opening to send Mephisto flying away with a shockwave.

Mephisto then stood himself up and dusted his back and snickered at Jurina. Jurina was already panting. She literally exhausted as the angel within her is weakening by the minute with her eye bags becoming heavier and the scales spreading more. “You’re starting to lose yourself, Center.” Mephisto snickered before leaping towards Jurina.

Jurina then held up her scythe, spinned it around her arms and pointed it towards the leaping Mephisto. “I’m going to end this fight right now with this last attack!!”

Jurina then gripped onto her scythe firmly as a blast of blue light emit from her body and into her scythe, causing it to be engulfed in a bright, blue aura. She then screamed, “Heaven Secret Art : Holy Slash!”

Jurina then swinged her scythe towards Mephisto, sending out an extremely huge and bright shockwave that could light up the whole forest with an incredibly high speed, causing Mephisto to be flustered before getting blasted away, crashing through a lot of trees. Jurina then toppled onto the ground being exhausted from the amount of energy used. All the trees within 100meters in front of her were literally cut off. Jurina then stood up and looked further to notice Mephisto’s body laying on the ground about 100meters away, motionless. Jurina then sighed out loud. “I did it..”

“I don’t think so.” A voice then echoed into Jurina’s ears as her eyes immediately diverted towards Mephisto. Jurina’s eyes widened in shock from the sight of Mephisto standing himself up. Somehow, he looked a little…different. Mephisto then grinned at Jurina before leaping towards her again. This time, in an instant, Mephisto appeared right in front Jurina, startling her. Jurina didn’t get a chance to react as Mephisto grabbed her on the neck and slammed her towards a tree, chocking her and pinning her. Jurina lost energy to grab hold of her scythe as she released it from her grip and tried to pry Mephisto’s red, scaly hands off. Mephisto had already transformed into his true demon form rather than the human form he used to fight against Jurina. Now, his skin is literally red in colour, completely covered with scales. His eyes were glowing in yellow and teeth became razor sharp fangs.

“Angels will never be as powerful as demons.” Mephisto growled at the suffering Jurina. He then spread his black, scaly demon wings and brought Jurina flying high up to the sky. Mephisto then spinned his body around before tossing Jurina back down to the ground, causing her to cough blood out. Without a moment of hesitation, he immediately flew back down and landed a punch on the laying Jurina’s stomach. Upon impact, the ground around her broke, causing her to cough out blood once again. Jurina then grabbed onto her stomach in pain as Mephisto just stood there looking at her scream in pain.

“This is the punishment for trying to attack me in the first place, Center. I have no time to waste on a lowlife like you!” Mephisto then turned his back around, ready to fly away from the scene before he gave one last look at Jurina and said, “This is already your destiny, Center. As long as the demon is within you, you will always be a danger to everyone around you. Even the ones you love will fall prey to your wrath.” Upon finishing his sentence, Mephisto spread his wings and flew off from the forest, disappearing in the starry night of the sky.

Jurina then grabbed her scythe and stood herself up with the help of it and teleported back to Rena’s house. Upon reaching Rena’s house, Rena immediately noticed Jurina’s wounds and immediately ran towards her to tend to her wounds. “Jurina! Who did this to you?!”

Rena then supported Jurina as she walked her to the bed and sat her down. Jurina then explained. “I got beaten up by a demon.”

“A demon? So far there had never been a case involving demons before. Why would the demon want to hurt you?” Rena asked.

“I tried to make a deal with him.” Jurina said.

“Wait. You made a deal with the demon!? Well, what kind of deal?” Rena questioned suspiciously.

“He said that he will extract the demon soul out of me if I kill three innocent lives.” Jurina explained.

“What!? Why would you make such a deal, Jurina!? You know we’re not supposed to harm innocent humans!” Rena questioned out loud with her eyes wide open.

“I… was desperate for it, Rena-chan.” Jurina looked away.

“So you killed the humans!?” Rena’s eyes widened even more.

“No, I didn’t. this is why I got into a fight with the demon.”

Rena then sighed in relief. “I’m glad you didn’t do it, Jurina. Taking a human’s life is a crime punishable by death.”

“Rena-chan, in the next few days, my body will be completely taken over by the demon. By that time, I wouldn’t even think about taking ONE human’s life. I will be killing EVERY SINGLE HUMAN I SEE.” Jurina stated out loud.

“I-I will stop you from turning into a demon. I will!” Rena grabbed Jurina’s shoulders.

Jurina then shook her head. “You don’t know what you’re talking about, Rena-chan. How are you going to stop me from turning?”

“I…I…” Worlds could not come out from Rena’s mouth as she knew Jurina was spot on.

“This process is unstoppable, Rena-chan. Look at me now. There’s no avoiding becoming a demon.” Jurina then stood up and showed her arms to Rena. Jurina’s arms are almost completely covered in scales.

Rena remained silent. Jurina then grabbed Rena on her shoulders. “You can stop me, Rena-chan. You can end my wrath.”

Rena then removed Jurina’s hands from her shoulder. “You know I won’t have the heart to do that, Jurina.”

“You have no choice, Rena-chan. You’re the only one with the weapon to stop me. If you don’t everyone around me will die.” Jurina explained.

Rena then shook her head. “I can’t do it, Jurina..”

“You have to, Rena-chan!” Jurina grabbed Rena’s shoulders again, but this time, I was with more strength.

Rena smacked Jurina’s hands away again and turned back while covering her ears tightly, hoping not to hear anymore of this. “Stop saying this!”

“If you don’t end this now, I will end up killing everyone, Rena! Including you! YOU HAVE TO KILL ME!!!” Jurina screamed.

“STOP IT!!”  *SLAP!*

Rena got startled by her own action of slapping Jurina hard on her face. Rena then apologized. “I…I’m sorry.. I didn’t mean to..”

Jurina then turn her head back towards Rena. “I love you, Rena-chan.. I do not want to end up killing you as well.. I’m sorry for bothering you so late at night.” Jurina then teleported away, leaving Rena to fall on the floor while tears rolled down her face.



The next morning

Yuki was hanging out at Mayu’s house while watching the news on the television alone. Mayu then suddenly came from behind and back hugged Yuki, startling her a little. “Nezumi-sama..”

“What are you watching, Yuki?” Mayu asked softly.

“I’m watching the news, Nezumi-sama.”

“Watching the news is boring, Yuki… Why don’t we do something more…entertaining..” Mayu said in the most seductive voice as she bit on Yuki’s ears softly.

“Ah.. N-Nezumi-sama…” Yuki moaned a little at the small action Mayu did as she continued panting. Mayu then climbed on top of Yuki and pinned her down. Mayu noticed that Yuki is already panting a lot from her little bite.

“I only bit your ears softly and you’re already so turned on…” Mayu said seductively.

“I’m sensitive on the ears…”

“I never knew, Yuki…” Mayu then lean down and started biting it a little rougher than before, causing Yuki to moan louder. Mayu then reached her tongue out and licked Yuki’s ears, causing her to flinch upon contact while her panting got heavier and heavier. Mayu continued licking on Yuki’s ears and ended it with a soft bite that caused Yuki to moan out loud, unable to contain her voice any longer.

Mayu then pulled away from Yuki. “Your moan is very sexy, Yuki.. It… turns me on..”

Without saying another word, Yuki pulled Mayu’s face back in and start kissing her crazily. Maybe Yuki was a little too turned on by Mayu that she couldn’t stop. Even after a long moment kissing, they didn’t want to separate from each other to gasp for air. When Mayu forced herself away from Yuki to gasp for air, Yuki immediately pulled Mayu back in and continue kissing her, as her tongue roamed inside Mayu’s mouth, making her unable to separate herself. Yuki then slide her hands into Mayu’s clothes and started fondling all over the place, causing Mayu to start panting and moaning loudly. Since they were kissing, Mayu’s moans sounded muffled. Hearing the muffled moans from Mayu turned Yuki on even more as she slided her tongue deeper into Mayu’s mouth and started twirling around with Mayu’s.

Finally, Yuki separated herself from the kiss as both of then panted heavily and strongly for air. This time, Yuki pushed Mayu back and pinned her down instead. “I need to have my revenge on you for biting my ears just now, Nezumi-sama..”

Yuki then leaned her head down towards Mayu’s neck and started licking her neck while sucking on it, causing Mayu to moan out loud. Yuki was too engrossed in turning Mayu on until a little accident occurred.

“Ouch!!” Mayu screamed out in pain all of a sudden. Yuki removed herself from Mayu’s neck in shock as Mayu held onto her neck.

“Did you just bite me!?” Mayu questioned out loud.

“Oops..” Yuki replied with a dumbfounded expression.

“Don’t oops me! You just bit me with your vampire fangs! What’s going to happen to me!?” Mayu questioned out loud again.

Yuki was about to explain when she got cut off by the explosion sounds coming from the television news.

A reporter is seen to be doing a live news from a helicopter flying just above the city. “Now caught live on camera. A girl is seen terrorizing the city by sending some sort of shockwaves all around with some weapon she’s holding, causing everyone to run away in fear.”

The camera then zoomed down into the city to reveal a girl covered in scales, holding a scythe and sending shockwaves all over the place, destroying cars and also buildings. Yuki’s eyes then widened in shock. “I-Is that…”

“Jurina!!??” Mayu shouted out loud.

“What is Jurina-sama doing!?” Yuki stated out loud.

“She’s exposing the supernatural world! I have to call Rena.” Mayu stated again as she grabbed onto her phone. Her actions were then halted by another scene from the live news.

“Wait.. A breaking news! There seems to be another girl trying to confront that girl face to face.” The news reporter stated.

“Nezumi-sama, look!!” Yuki pulled Mayu’s shirt.

“Rena!?”



In the middle of the city

“What are you trying to do, Jurina!?” Rena shouted at Jurina.

Jurina is now almost completely covered in scales and her hair is already partially white. Her eyebags were even heavier than before. And her eyes, slightly glowing in red. “Ah.. Rena-chan.. You came.”

“Why are you doing this, Jurina!?” Rena shouted.

Jurina then showed an evil grin to Rena. “For no reason..”

This statement from Jurina somehow sent chills down Rena’s spine as she have never seen Jurina acted like this before. “You’re still answering my questions. This proves that you’re still sane. I have no idea why or who is forcing you to do this, but you have to end this madness now!”

Jurina then pointed her scythe towards Rena. “How about a no?”

A frown came upon Rena’s confused face. “What happened to you, Jurina!? Stop right now!”

Rena then attempted to slowly walk towards Jurina step by step. Upon noticing this, Jurina immediately sent a shockwave towards Rena, causing her to leap away. This of course shocked Rena as well as she didn’t know why Jurina tried to attack her when she is still sane.

“Stay away from me! Don’t you come any closer! Another step and I’ll slice you into pieces!” Jurina screamed at Rena.

“You’re exposing the supernatural world into the public, Jurina! This is a serious matter!!” Rena screamed back.

“I…do not care about that.” Jurina grinned.

“Akane gave me direct orders to stop you, Jurina! What you’re doing now is a serious offense!”

“Akane asked you to stop me, huh? The problem is, can you?” Jurina then sent a shockwave towards Rena, causing her to leap away again.

“I don’t know why you’re doing this, but I will stop you, Jurina!”

Jurina then let out a maniacal laugh before saying, “There’s no way you will be able to stop me, Rena-chan. Not like this..”

“What are you talking about, Jurina?!”

Jurina then grinned. “Let’s have a death match, shall we? Let’s fight with our full strength!”

“A what!? No.. You’re not thinking about using your demon mode, are you!?”

“You’re right…”

“No! STOP!!!”

“Demon mode Stage 3 : Activate!”

Rena’s eyes widened in shock from Jurina’s statement. “S-She had a stage 3!?”



Chapter 17 - Confrontation
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 18 - Rena vs Center

_____________________________________________________

Next Chapter will be the second last chapter.. :on gay:

Stay tuned for more fighting in the next chapter, Rena vs Center.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 21, 2013, 05:10:01 PM
Thank you for the update...  :bow:

Mayuki moments  :inlove:

Arrrrgggghhhhh...what's gonna happen to Jurina??  :panic:

Can't wait for the next chapter..

Rena stop your Juju !!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 05:31:41 PM
Ahhhh!!!! Too short!!! I need more!!!!  :frustrated:

Jurina is definitely doing that on purpose to make Rena kill her.  :gyaaah:

So I sketched this out, but I'm not in artistic mode lately. I seriously should draw a new one properly.  :err:

(http://i1148.photobucket.com/albums/o579/Rarzrin/AngleandDemonJe_zps08733be9.jpg) (http://s1148.photobucket.com/user/Rarzrin/media/AngleandDemonJe_zps08733be9.jpg.html)

And I told you! I'm not sure what Demon J looks like!!! I don't know what the color of the scales and I get goosebumps drawing those scales.  :on freeza:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 05:35:06 PM
Ahhhh!!!! Too short!!! I need more!!!!  :frustrated:

Jurina is definitely doing that on purpose to make Rena kill her.  :gyaaah:

So I sketched this out, but I'm not in artistic mode lately. I seriously should draw a new one properly.  :err:

(http://i1148.photobucket.com/albums/o579/Rarzrin/AngleandDemonJe_zps08733be9.jpg) (http://s1148.photobucket.com/user/Rarzrin/media/AngleandDemonJe_zps08733be9.jpg.html)

And I told you! I'm not sure what Demon J looks like!!! I don't know what the color of the scales and I get goosebumps drawing those scales.  :on freeza:


Well, the details will be revealed in the last chapter.. Next chapter is just them fighting..

AND WOW!!!! :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star:

YOU'RE AN AMAZING ARTIST!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Screw the scales! That's almost exactly what i had in my mind of Demon Jurina!!

You, sister... deserve an award.. :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 05:40:12 PM
Lol thanks, just to tell you, this is my first time drawing sth like wings(well second time), scales, demons, angles, etc.  :depressed:

I'm looking forward to J's demon final form, or is it 3rd is the last form? A horn(s) will come out perhaps?  :wahaha:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 05:44:27 PM
Lol thanks, just to tell you, this is my first time drawing sth like wings(well second time), scales, demons, angles, etc.  :depressed:

I'm looking forward to J's demon final form, or is it 3rd is the last form? A horn(s) will come out perhaps?  :wahaha:

Good job on that wonderful picture.. It's so good that i have to save it into my com..  :on GJ:

Yes.. 3rd stage is Jurina's TRUE demon form.. Her appearance and what she looks like will be explained in the next chapter.. And Yes. She has horns now. :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 05:51:54 PM
Lol, well I tend to draw J base on fanfics when I feel like it.  :P

So WMatsui/JuriMayu writers out there, make me love your fic so much that I'll draw your J out.  :lol:

So her demon's form has stages, what about her angle's from? Just the wings and scythe?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 21, 2013, 05:55:53 PM
Lol, well I tend to draw J base on fanfics when I feel like it.  :P

So WMatsui/JuriMayu writers out there, make me love your fic so much that I'll draw your J out.  :lol:

So her demon's form has stages, what about her angle's from? Just the wings and scythe?
Yeah, I think it's just that.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 06:01:32 PM
Well since her Demon's form has stage I thought maybe her Angle's form is not final yet.

And you were the one who mentioned me, right?

Sorry if the sketch didn't turn out too well for you.  :err:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 06:08:25 PM
Lol, well I tend to draw J base on fanfics when I feel like it.  :P

So WMatsui/JuriMayu writers out there, make me love your fic so much that I'll draw your J out.  :lol:


Is my fic really that good that you have to draw my J out? :on lol:

Well since her Demon's form has stage I thought maybe her Angle's form is not final yet.  :on BDay:


Jurina's angel forms.. i'm not going to reveal it or rather *cough cough* not yet.. :mon misch:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 21, 2013, 06:19:17 PM
Lol, there's definitely a sequel.  XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 21, 2013, 06:23:00 PM
Lol, there's definitely a sequel.  XD

I have no idea what you're talking about.. :on_pick:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Zita on July 21, 2013, 06:36:45 PM
Oh why is Jurina so mean. :banghead: Maybe she want Rena to use that weapon.
She will not.
There is other way for sure, isn't it.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 21, 2013, 07:12:14 PM
What!! She had stage 3!!??

How rena's gonna fight that!! It's impossible!

This jurina arc really something eh?

More serious matter than other arc

Stage 3...stage 3!!! Really?? 3??

Oh my...

Ok stop with my shocking stated

Now im really curious about mayu got bite by yuki vampy fang LOL

What happen to mayu if she got bite?is she become vampire?since yuki are royal blood maybe she had that ability to make other become vampy too~

Ah next is center vs rena,maybe rena has secret hellshing weapon?

Uwaa can't wait the update~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Shinoki on July 21, 2013, 09:49:17 PM
I was only away for 3 days and already so many updates...
Jurina... demon
Jurina... sob..
Mephisto... bleh meanie...
Gah... dies... too much to comment about... so great...
gonna end the season soon? sad... looking forward to what comes next
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on July 22, 2013, 12:13:17 AM
Rena save Jurina pleeeeeaaaaase :panic:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 22, 2013, 12:47:24 AM
What's going to happen to Jurina?

She seemed to be able to control her demon now.

Is she closed to change to her demon form..?

Or is she doing it to force Rena to kill her?

Because she was scared that she would kill the people went she become full demon.

Now she was just exposing the existence of supernaturals but she had not harmed anyone yet.

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update.

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 22, 2013, 05:35:54 AM
Kurogumi : Don't forget that Jurina gave Rena a weapon in the previous chapter.. yes. Jurina’s stage 3 is her true demon form. As for the little vampire bite, details will be in the last chapter.. lol

Shinoki : yes.. basically the next chapter will be the second last chapter.. but I will have an announcement to make along with the last chapter

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 22, 2013, 09:41:38 AM
Why everything will be reveal in last or next chapter :temper: :temper:
That's what I'm thinking :on ksweat:
OMG~~ Mayuki is so hot :on bleed: :on bleed: :mon angel: :mon angel:
Seems I've to wait for the answer about Yuki bite Mayu :on cloudeye:
Stage 3 is Jurina's demon true form :shock:
Too curious about it, especially the battle between Rena and Center :ding:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 22, 2013, 11:51:31 AM
Burh~ M-Mayuki moment are so hawt but then!! *nosebleed*
-Yuki just bite Mayu with her fangs?! W-Will Mayu to become a vampire after this?
-If yes, muahahahahaha!!! This gonna be good but is that bite really a vampire bite??~
-Nyaah...Good thing Yuki watch the news...and bam! Jurina?! *still nose bleeding*
-Rena too?! Ohouhoho...This gonna be good for sure...*
-Stage 3...Best thing ever!! *thumbs up + evil smirk + wipes nosebleed*

>Plz update soon, can't wait for the next one!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 17)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 22, 2013, 04:21:53 PM
The second last chapter is here~~ :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Here comes the fateful battle between partners!!

Once again, Demon Jurina will be portrayed as Center

____________________________________________________________

Chapter 18 - Rena vs Center


“Demon mode Stage 3 : Activate!” Center screamed.

“S-She had a stage 3!?” Rena’s eyes widened in shock.

A black aura engulfed Center completely before a burst of black energy blasted all over the place, destroying everything around. Rena, who stood quite a distance away from Center is also sent flying away from the immense force created by the blast. Center then screamed at the top of her lungs as and released all the energy from her body in one go, causing cars nearby to explode on its own. Rena stood back up and looked back at Center. Her eyes widen in shock from Center’s appearance that she had never seen before. Center’s hair is now completely white, but is now against gravity… Two horns are seen emerging from the corner of her forehead. She now has huge bat like wings and a huge black demon tail. Her arms and feet are engulfed in flames.

“I-Is this Jurina?” Rena questioned herself.

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/mirajane_finished.png?w=487)(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/706px-mirajanes_satan_soul.jpg?w=487)
Basically this is the concept of my Demon Jurina~ Well, just add the horns and the flames on the arms and feet yourself..



Takamina’s house

“Minami! Look! Jurina is transforming!” Maeda shouted.

“Yes, I know! I’m watching as well!” Takamina answered.



Kojiharu’s house

“My god… Is that Jurina?” Kojiharu’s eyes widened in shock.

“She’s been keeping this to herself all along!” Yuko growled.


Mayu’s house

“This event will change the whole world. After today, nothing will ever be the same again.” Mayu said.

“With Jurina-sama exposing the supernaturals out into the public, I have no idea how the world will turn out to be in the future..” Yuki answered.

In fact, the whole world is now watching the news. Everybody’s eyes widened in shock at Jurina’s transformation.


Rena looked at her surroundings and sighed in relief. “Luckily nobody is around..”

A frown then came upon her face. “Wait.. How is it possible that everyone got away unharmed when Jurina was sending shockwaves all over the place?”

Rena then looked around closely again to realize that those buildings and cars which was destroyed by Center was empty. Rena then immediately realized that Jurina was merely trying to scare everyone away from this place before she fights me. Rena then smiled, “Even until the very last moment, you never thought of hurting any humans.. In fact, you chased them away so that this battle will not involve them. I’m proud of you, Jurina..”

But that of course got no reply from Center at all as she glared right at Rena. Center’s eyes are now only filled with the instincts to kill. Center then suddenly groaned, causing Rena to be in her fighting pose. Center then grinned and leaped towards Rena in an extremely fast speed. Upon noticing, Rena pulled out her semi automatic gun and released a few shots at Center. As the bullets touched Center, they immediately melted. This is caused by the immense heat from the flames engulfing her arms and legs. Rena leaped out of the way instead and caused Center to miss her target. Rena immediately stood back up and unsheathed her katana. Without wasting any more time, Rena leaped towards Center and attempted a slash. Center managed to grab hold of Rena’s katana with just her bare hands. Rena was struggling due to the heat released from Center’s body. Center tightened her grip and melted her katana right away. As Center tried to reach in to grab Rena, she somersault backwards and leaped backwards to keep a distance from Center.

Rena realized that she couldn’t get close to Center easily as the temperature emitted by her body was way too high for any human to handle. The source of the temperature was from the flames engulfing Center’s arms and legs. “Tch- I can’t get close to her at all! Those flames aren’t normal. They seemed like flames from hell.”

Center then slowly walked towards Rena step by step causing her to move backwards as well. Rena tried not to get too close to Center or she might get burned badly. Center suddenly stopped in her tracks and raised her hand towards Rena’s direction. A ball of fire then appeared on Center’s palms as she shot it right at Rena, causing her to be startled and managed to dodge it just by a little. The fireball managed to graze on Rena’s left cheek. “She shoots fireballs now!?” Rena was literally stunned.

“This is bad.. I have no more weapons left..” Rena panted.

Center then leaped towards Rena and delivered a high speed kick on her stomach, sending her crashing to a car. Rena immediately coughed out a lot of blood from the impact as she screamed in the top of her lungs in pain. She gripped onto her stomach hard, hoping to suppress the pain but to no avail as the pain was simply too much. Rena then removed her hands from her stomach to reveal a large scorch mark. Rena then coughed out blood again as she tried to stand herself up. That one kick was already good enough to knock her out. A high speed kick from a feet engulfed in hell flames was too much for Rena as she lay back on the ground unable to stand up. At this time, Center pounced towards Rena in a full speed. Rena, lying on the ground coughing out blood for another time, thought to herself, “I….I’m going to die….”

As Center approached nearer and nearer, a memory then flashed into Rena’s mind.

“Press this red button, it will release a holy light saber..” Upon remembering this, Rena immediately reached for her right pocket and took out a handle. As Center reached in, Rena screamed in the top of the lungs and pressed the red button on the handle. It released a sudden burst of white holy energy, blasting Center at least 20 feet away. A light saber emerged from the handle as the aura engulfing it got transferred to Rena, engulfing her in the holy aura. Rena suddenly found back her energy to stand herself up. As she looked at her stomach, she saw that the scorch mark is slowly fading away due to the holy light saber’s healing powers. “W-What is this surge of energy I’m feeling inside of me?”

The bright light emitted by the holy light saber disturbed Center a lot as she squinted her eyes at Rena’s direction while partially covering her eyes. Feeling a surge of power in Rena’s body, she immediately leaped towards Center in an incredible speed. Even the saber has given Rena enhanced abilities of her own. Rena reached in towards Center and attempted a slash. This time, Rena was able to get close to Center effectively due to the holy aura engulfing her which is able to fend off demon energy. Center immediately leaped out of the way from Rena’s line of slash. Center did not think about defending against it because she knew she would be injured by the slash from the holy light saber.

Being angered, Center slashed both her claws towards Rena, sending a shockwave of flames towards her. With just one slash, Rena was able to deflect the flaming shockwaves away. Center then leaped towards Rena and attempted a series of flaming claw attacks but to no avail as Rena managed to defend against each and every one of the hits with the saber. This didn’t stop Center from continue attacking as she increased her attack speed by a lot, causing Rena to finally get hit by the claw attack and crashed into a car. The scorch mark on Rena’s face was immediately healed as Rena stood up once again. Rena is now panting heavily. The holy light saber may have granted Rena some enhanced abilities and healing powers, but not her stamina. She’s literally using her own stamina to fight against Center.

Upon noticing Rena panting heavily, Center grinned and leaped towards Rena to deliver her claw attacks again. This time, Center’s smashing power increased by a lot as she continue smashing her claws with her full strength, suppressing Rena. “Ugh.. Her attacks are really powerful. Even with this holy light saber, I find it really hard to defend against it!”

Center then smashed Rena’s arms down hard, causing her to lose her guard for a short moment, Center used this chance to deliver a high speed kick onto Rena’s stomach, causing her to crash onto the wall of a building. Center immediately sent a series of her flaming shockwaves towards the building, causing it to collapse right on top Rena. Center then gave a psychotic laugh of satisfaction. It didn’t last long as the rubbles from the building burst out, revealing Rena in perfect condition. Rena then examined her arms and her stomach. “This holy aura protected me..”

This time, Rena held the saber up and slashed it down, sending a shockwave of holy energy towards Center fast. Center didn’t have to time to react to it as she got blasted away and crashed into a car. Center then screamed in pain from that one slash. Rena suddenly remembered. “Of course. Jurina told me before. The stronger the demon, the more effective the holy light saber is.”

Rena then pointed the saber at Center who is still suffering on the ground. “It’s over, Jurina. I have the advantage! None of your attacks will work against me!”

This statement caused Center to glare angrily at Rena as she immediately screamed and leaped towards Rena. In an instant, Center appeared in front of Rena, shocking her. Center then attempted a series of claw attacks, but got effectively defended by Rena due to her enhanced reflexes. Center continued her fury attacks again and again, suppressing Rena once again. “Stop it, Jurina!!”

Center found an opening to land a high speed punch on Rena, sending her flying 20 feet away. Without wasting any more time, Center inhaled as much as she could and breathe out a flamethrower towards Rena’s direction. Upon noticing, Rena leaped out of the way to notice that the car behind her had already melted upon contact with the flamethrower. “She breathes fire too?!”

Rena then stood herself up and held the saber close to her face in fighting pose. At that time, Center sent a flamethrower towards Rena again. Instead of dodging, Rena leaped towards the flamethrower and held the saber straight on to thrust right through it and finally appeared in front of Center. Center was literally stunned by Rena’s presence. Rena then slashed the saber down. Upon the saber reaching towards Center, a memory with Jurina flashed into Rena’s head.

“Nee, Rena-chan! Show me some affection!”

“I love you, Rena-chan..”

“Rena-chan feels warm..”


Upon remembering this, Rena retracted herself and pulled the saber away from Center. This gives Center a chance to deliver a flaming shockwave and sent her flying 20 feet back before crashing into a wall. Rena then punched the ground. “I can’t do it, Jurina! I can’t bring myself to kill you!”

Center then flew towards Rena and managed to grab her. Center then flew up high into the sky and tossed Rena down before putting both her hands up to the sky. A huge fireball was created and shot towards Rena who just got slammed on to the ground. As the saber healed her wounds immediately, Rena stood up and sent a holy shockwave upwards that sliced the huge fireball into two and towards Center. Center attempted to dodge the shockwave but it managed to graze her wings, causing her to scream in pain and fell down from the sky, onto the ground. Rena then fell into kneeling position and panted heavily as she had almost used up all her stamina against Center. Rena could have ended the fight sooner, but because of affections for Jurina that kept Rena from doing so. “I..can’t hold this on for long.”

Center, who notices that Rena was already tired, stood herself up and attempted to pounce on her. A voice of a crying child halted Center from her movements as she looked to her right to discover a little boy crying his heart out. This attracted Rena’s attention too as she shouted at the boy. “What are you still doing here!? RUN!!!”

Center turned her whole body to face the small boy and grinned. Rena’s eyes widened in shock from this. “No… No.. No!! Stop it, Jurina! Don’t hurt that small kid!”

Center slowly walked towards the small boy step by step, causing the cars around him to explode due to the immense heat from Center. The small boy was literally shaking and screaming while crying his heart out from the scary sight of Center. “I SAID STOP IT! YOU”RE GOING TO KILL THAT SMALL BOY!” Rena screamed.

Center ignored the scream from Rena and continued her path towards the small boy. This time, Rena started gripping onto the holy light saber with all her strength. So tightly that she could feel her palms bleed from it. Center then leaped towards the small boy while laughing maniacally. All of a sudden, her movements were halted. This gives room for the small boy to run away for his life. Center then suddenly coughed out blood as she looked down towards her chest area. A holy light saber was piercing right through her chest from the back. A tear rolled down Rena’s face as she twisted the saber and stabbed it deeper than it already is, causing Center to cough out a lot of blood. “I….I’m sorry, Jurina…”


Chapter 18 - Rena vs Center
END


Next Chapter : Final Chapter (Chapter 19) - A partner, a friend, a lover

_________________________________________________________

Forgive me.. This chapter is rather short.. :kneelbow:

But i'll make it up in the next chapter! :wahaha: :wahaha:

So, what happened to Jurina!? :OMG: :frustrated: :fainted: :gyaaah: :pleeease: :scared: :stoned:

Find out in the next chapter!  :on drink: :on drink:

Next chapter is the last chapter, people!! I'm so happy that this fic actually reached more than 10000 views! :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

As i said, there will be an announcement along with the next and final chapter~

There will be a poll too..

Stay tuned!
:on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 22, 2013, 04:35:22 PM
Uwaa~ Rena stabbed Jurina :stoned:
OMG! What'll happen next~~~ I'm panicked now :on chew:
Btw, awesome fighting scenes :on GJ:
Eh~ Next chapter'll be the last one :on kimbo:
I'm sad because this fic is gonna end soon :on cloudeye:
I love the picture :wriggly: It was Mirajane from Fairy tail :nya:
Anyway, update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 22, 2013, 04:55:34 PM
You totally ruin my image of Jurina.  :banghead:

I like Mirajane but i actually don't like that kind of hair...and here I thought I was gonna draw Rena hugging a dying Demon J....now that image totally shatter.  :catglare:

Back to the fight, lol Rena suddenly become the strongest out of all their friends.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 22, 2013, 04:58:59 PM
You totally ruin my image of Jurina.  :banghead:

I like Mirajane but i actually don't like that kind of hair...and here I thought I was gonna draw Rena hugging a Demon J....now that image totally shatter.  :catglare:

But somehow you don't give enough glue about J.

Sorry to disappoint you..  :mon cry:

Well, you can actually draw whatever you want..

You're the artist.. :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 22, 2013, 05:02:15 PM

Back to the fight, lol Rena suddenly become the strongest out of all their friends.

That's because of the holy light saber that Jurina gave her.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 22, 2013, 05:05:51 PM
......I can't draw a J having that pull-up hair. = =' I kinda lost my inspiration knowing she's Mirajane look alike. XD

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 22, 2013, 05:09:03 PM
......I can't draw a J having that pull-up hair. = =' I kinda lost my inspiration knowing she's Mirajane look alike. XD

Alright, here's what...

Try drawing a Demon J with long hair instead of Mirajane's hair... :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: katekyohit on July 22, 2013, 05:13:24 PM
Oh nooo~ ><"

I sense "epicness" will come soon in next chapter...like miraculously Rena saved Jurina in some way and tell her she loved her as well and they become couples happily ever after~ XD (That's what I hope for though...WMATSUI!!)

Poor Rena...she must suffer so much to stab Jurina T^T I feel you Rena-chan...

Jurina won't die! XD I hope...Rena-chan needs her! She can't die yet~!

Please update soon! XD I'm soooooooo excited to read the next chapter~!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 22, 2013, 05:17:09 PM
Lol nice try. But I need to respect authors' own characters' appearances.

Anyway I'm looking forward to the WMatsui moments. The only thing I'm seriously looking forward to beside Demon J.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: Koneki on July 22, 2013, 05:17:28 PM
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO AHHHHHHH
this is painful ;________; poor rena, poor J 

I can't wait until tomorrow T__T
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 22, 2013, 05:21:37 PM
I'm so EXCITED for the next chappy! :fap

. . .  W A I T I N G . . .

Can't even leave a proper comment.. Gomennasai~♪ :bow:

Thank you for the update :bow: :twothumbs

Can't WAAAIIITT~ :thumbsup

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: fael_c00l on July 22, 2013, 05:27:49 PM
Damn,, this chap is so crazy, jurina is like a final boss on the rpg game,, :o

note : i imagine jurina like that pic, and i keep thinking "she's so sexy" #hahaha
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: fael_c00l on July 22, 2013, 05:28:04 PM
Damn,, this chap is so crazy, jurina is like a final boss on the rpg game,, :o

note : i imagine jurina like that pic, and i keep thinking "she's so sexy" #hahaha
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: Zita on July 22, 2013, 05:43:05 PM
You can't be serious, end it like this. :smhid
Now I feel really depressed.
Please hurry and finish it, I'm dying here! :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 22, 2013, 05:44:48 PM
NOOOOOOOOOOOO !!!!! 

Jujuuuuuuuu  :cry:

Can't wait for the next chapter...

Thank you for the update..  :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 15)(UPDATED)
Post by: atsukojiyuu_C on July 22, 2013, 10:45:23 PM
OMG been so busy this few days and couldn't catch up with your 'everyday update'!!!  :pleeease:
i will start read the lost chapters RIGHT NOW  :cool1: gotta finish before you post the last chapter  :on study:


atsukojiyuu_C : Yuko is a werewolf.. She will never bow or apologize to vampire... EVER... besides, her pride is keeping her from doing so. :wahaha:


oh hellyeah my mighty squirrel *oops werewolf!!  :mon determined:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on July 22, 2013, 10:46:16 PM
holy mother of buddha !!!!! :bleed eyes:

mother of buddha why writer why u have 2 do this  :cry:

ps. Thank u for the arts le me is very happy ^^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: Shinoki on July 23, 2013, 12:04:34 AM
Hrm... Ah...
Noo!! Jurina... sob... sob
Yeah... it's all gonna end soon eh....
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: kurogumi on July 23, 2013, 02:13:12 AM
Hope it just killed her demon side
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: atsukojiyuu_C on July 23, 2013, 03:28:38 AM
Finished read the chapters already!!
And wow, great battle scene as usual, kevin-san *thumbsup*

Too tired to grab my laptop, so I can't help but read and drop a comment using my phone.. Tehee~

Rena is so cool~~ but you won't kill jurina, will you?? :'( T~T ;;_____;;

Announcement at last chapter??!
Maybe an EPILOGUE?? Side story (with poll)?? Or a sequel with new pairing?? Idk, just guessing lol
I postponed my sleep time for read the lost chapters and eagerly waiting for the last chapter >< :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: sayanee123 on July 23, 2013, 09:16:01 AM
noooooo juritaaann  :pleeease: :OMG: :on speedy:
jurina, please don't die, rena-chan loves you  :gyaaah:
rena-chan why you stabbed jurina just because that little boy? :angry1:
please update soon!! :bow: :bow:
i'm dying  :fainted:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 23, 2013, 11:21:53 AM
Eh~ Naruhodo ne? Can't believe it'll be the last chap...
-Bwa...S-So many action in this chapter!!!
-But totally liked it!!~ *thumbs up* Honto da!!
-M-Mirajane? Jurina's demon form was like Mirajane?
-Now that ive think about it, white hair~~ *grin*
-Eh?! Rena j-just stab Jurina with the holy light saber?!
-Oh no...Yabai...What's going on?!?! Center!! Wake up!!

>Ma...Plz just update soon, da last chapter...*nod + waiting*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 23, 2013, 03:43:12 PM
The picture from fairy tail... Mirajane...

Ah interesting fighting...

But what's going to happen Jurina...?

Would she die or would she just kill her demon part?

What's going to the world now that everyone know the existence of supernaturals?

Can't wait up find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Chapter 18)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 23, 2013, 05:30:09 PM
The final chapter is here, people!! Chapter 19! :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Finally it all ends!! :onioncheer:

BUT!!! Don't feel sad just yet! There is an announcement at the very bottom of the chapter! :on gay:

ENJOY!! :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

__________________________________________________________

Final Chapter (Chapter 19) - A partner, a friend, a lover

Everyone in the world watching the news held their breath at the scene of Rena piercing the holy light saber right through Center from back. Rena then pulled the saber out of Center’s back, causing her to cough out blood. Center grabbed onto her wounded chest and immediately fell into kneeling position. The flames on her arms and feet faded away as her scales, horns and tail burnt into ashes. Her hair became black again as she topple sideways. Before she could reach the ground, Rena immediately held her in her arms. The holy light saber disappeared as well since it was only for a one time use. By now, Center had already completely reverted back to Jurina.

“H-Hey, Jurina… How’re you feeling?” Rena asked with a shaky voice and her eyes got teary.

“N-Not..so..good..I-It hurts…a lot….” Jurina replied with a weak tone before coughing out blood once again, causing Rena’s tears to start flowing down her cheek.

Upon noticing, Jurina weakly reached her hands towards Rena’s face and wiped the tears. “W-Why..are..you..crying…?”

Rena kept silent and bit the bottom of her lips to contain her tears. Jurina then continued. “D-Did anyone…get..hurt..?”

Rena shook her head vigorously before replying, “No, Jurina. You were very kind.. You sent everyone to a safe place. Even till the very last moment, you never thought of hurting any human.”

“I-I’m..really happy…to hear that..” Jurina then showed an extremely weak smile.

“You did all that to lure me out! You did that so that I will kill you! Why, Jurina!? Why must you do this!? Why must you put me in such a difficult position!?” Rena screamed in the top of her lungs.

“I…have to, Rena..chan… I’m…sorry.. I was…a little selfish..” Jurina then coughed again. Rena remained silent.

“I was…afraid that I will..end up…killing you as well…” Jurina then raised her hands and caressed Rena’s face before continuing. “I…love you, Rena-chan…I don’t want to live..to see the day I ended up…killing…you…”

“B-But I’m…happy now..Rena..chan.. You will..be safe…from now on…” Jurina powerlessly answered.

Rena shook her head vigorously. “No, Jurina!”

At this time, a tear rolled down Jurina’s face. “I-I’m scared…Rena..chan…”

“W-What are you scared of?” Rena asked with a shaky voice.

“I-I’m still..young….I’m scared of..dying…”

Rena then hugged Jurina tighter. “No, Jurina! You won’t die! Stop saying things like this!”

“Do…you think I….will go to heaven…or hell?”

“You won’t go anywhere, Jurina! You’re staying here with me! YOU”RE STAYING HERE!” Rena screamed.

Jurina then showed a weak smile. “Maybe I’ll…get to see your ancestor…I could get a…signature from him..”

Rena shook her head vigorously again. “No! I won’t allow you! I won’t allow you!!! You hear me?!”

Jurina let out a cough again before asking, “D-Do you…love me..Rena-chan..?”

Rena nodded her head immediately. “Yes, Jurina! I love you a lot, Jurina! I’m sorry to have kept my feelings to myself! I have loved you for a long time!”

“I’m…really..happy, Rena..chan…” Jurina showed a weak smile.

“Last..question, Rena..chan..If I were…alive, will you..be my girlf…………” Jurina couldn’t finish her last sentence as she breathed her last breath on Rena’s arms. Her eyes slowly closed themselves softly.

Upon noticing this, Rena nudges Jurina. “Hey, Jurina?”

Rena then smiled jokingly as tears flowed down her cheeks and nudged her. “Hey.. Stop messing around, Jurina…”

“Jurina!? JURINA!? JURINA!!!!!!” Rena nudged Jurina harder and harder as she caressed Jurina’s face.

“No…No! No! NO!!!!! NO!!!!” Rena screamed as she hugged Jurina’s lifeless body as hard as she could.

Rena then looked towards the sky and screamed. “GIVE JURINA BACK TO ME!!!!”

Rena embraced Jurina’s lifeless body and screamed at the top of her lungs as she punched the floor a few times.



Takamina’s house

“Acchan!!!” Takamina cried her heart out as she went towards Maeda’s embrace. Maeda remained silent as she herself was embracing Takamina and cried.



Kojiharu’s house

“I-I can’t see any more of this!” Kojiharu covered her own face and cried out loud.

“J-Jurina…” Yuko’s eyes widened.



Mayu’s house

“Jurina-sama…” Yuki’s eyes teared up.

“Rena must be suffering a lot right now..” Mayu wiped the tears off her face.


The scene of Rena embracing the lifeless Jurina was broadcasted throughout the whole world. Those who were watching found themselves tearing up as well.

“Please don’t leave me alone here, Jurina…. I don’t think I can live without you..” Rena cried, still embracing Jurina in her arms.

Rena then pulled Jurina in for a hug. “The answer is yes, Jurina. If you were alive, I will agree to be your girlfriend.. We can go on dates, Jurina… We can buy the cute puppy that you saw the other day…”

A voice suddenly echoed into Rena’s ears. “Do you really agree to be my girlfriend?”

Without a moment of hesitation, Rena answered, “Yes, Jurina! I will!”

“Do you love me so much that you can’t live without me?” A voice echoed into Rena’s ears again.

This time, a frown came upon Rena’s face as she separated Jurina from her. Jurina still had her eyes closed. Rena then proceeded to pinch Jurina hard on the face.

“Ouch! That hurts!” Jurina opened her eyes and rubbed her face only to be replied by Rena with her eyes wide open, stuttering. “J-J-Jurina??”

Jurina showed her cat like smile towards Rena. “Yup! It’s me!”

“You’re alive!!” Rena then hugged Jurina as tight as she could before removing herself again. “Y-You’re dead! How did you…” Rena was literally lost for words.

“Hmm… I find it strange as well.. I, myself thought that I died. Wait a moment..” Jurina then spread her wings to discover that both sides of her wings are white in colour. It was different than her previous wings of black and white.

Jurina then looked at Rena excitedly. “Rena-chan! There are two souls in my body.. The one you killed was the demon within me! Look at my wings! It’s completely white! I’m a full-fledged angel now!”

Rena and Jurina then hugged happily and excitedly before Rena separated herself. “Wait.. Means you heard everything just now?”

“Well, I only died for a while.. So basically from the ‘GIVE JURINA BACK TO ME’, I was already alive.” Jurina then closed in to Rena and showed her cat like smile. “You said that you love me and agreed to be my girlfriend, right?”

Rena then smiled and closed in to kiss Jurina on her lips. “I will not pull back on my words.”

Everyone who was watching this live news found themselves cheering out loud in their respective homes. At this time, reporters and polices started swarming in around Rena and Jurina. Both of them then looked at each other before laughing out loud. “We’re in trouble aren’t we?”

~~~~~~


Rena’s POV

One year had passed since the event that changed our lives and the whole world forever. After the event of Jurina turning demon live on television, the existence of supernaturals were exposed throughout the whole world. They are now allowed to walk in the open along with humans as long as they’re harmless. Humans are not afraid of vampires, werewolves or special infecteds anymore. Werewolves can now transform in public and yet they wouldn’t seem scary. Vampires can now fly all over the place and yet still looking cool. Zombies can now become punching bags for kids and yet still have fun with them.

Our organization Hellsing had become an official organization. No longer a secret. Since Hellsing was introduced into public, a lot of hunters applied for the job. This is because of the bounty system that Akane enforced lately. A bounty will be placed on all rogue supernaturals. Don’t know what rogue supernaturals are?  They basically do not belong to any clans and only harm innocent people. The higher threat you have, the higher the bounty. Guess who has the highest bounty among the rogue werewolves.. That’s right. It’s none other than the ex Alpha of the werewolf clan, Choukoku with an astounding 1 million USD. Crazy, huh? But those who are stupid enough to hunt for Choukoku never came back. I’d say, serves them right. The whereabouts of Choukoku is still unknown. I’ve heard rumours saying that Choukoku saved a village from fire recently.. Hmm.. Not sure how true is it though.

Talking about people we’ve encountered before, remember Sasshi the zombie lord? Well, she became famous for her wota personality and was just recently hired to join the national cheer team as the center. I can say she’s doing a really good job. Very enthusiastic indeed. She became world famous. Her popularity is even higher than mine! I’m the heroine that saved the city! No fair! *cough* Let’s put that aside for now.

Remember Sado? Yes. Yuko’s best friend and also the current Alpha wolf. She doing really well as the Alpha. All the werewolves in her clan seems to like her a lot. Oh yeah! Ever since the rule about werewolves not able to date humans was abolished, Sado was starting to meet a girl. She had really chubby cheeks. What was her name again?.. Mine.. Minegi… Argh! I only remember her name was called Miichan.

Gakuran on the other hand had found a new love interest. Her very own vampire queen, Otabe. Seems like Gakuran was finally able to let go of Yuki completely. She keeps following Otabe around like her personal bodyguard even though Otabe doesn’t seem to have any interest in her. Gakuran became famous for her ikemen looks. Wherever she goes, she will be chased by fan girls all over the place. But here’s the weird fact. Otabe didn’t like the fan girls chasing after Gakuran. Everytime Gakuran’s fan girls appear, Otabe will shoo them away. Maybe this is how Otabe shows her interest towards Gakuran. By playing it cool… All I can say is that they’re really close.

As for my friends, Yuko and Kojiharu decided to shift out of town and live in a farm together. Yuko decided that she didn’t want to get into any fights anymore and just work hard in the farm to earn for a living for Kojiharu. Here’s the funny part. Guess what Yuko’s job is. A shepherd!! How ironic of that! For sure she won’t be the girl who cried wolf, right? Kojiharu on the other hand, quit her job as a model and became a full time fortune teller for the villagers there. She finds that looking into someone else’s mind was way more fun. How sadistic.. Sado loves to go to Yuko’s house to hang out. Sometimes she bring Miichan along. Well, Yuko seemed really happy that Sado had a human girlfriend.

I on the other hand, got branded as the heroine that saved the city. Because of this, the mayor of the town awarded me with so many medals that I have nowhere else to keep it. So, I just chucked them all into the junk drawer. And because of this, Akane created some new and powerful weapons for me. She said it was the most powerful weapon ever created. Wow.. That sounds awesome! Of course, I quit as a newscaster. I’m a full time hunter now. And one more thing.. I’m currently dating with my hunting partner, Jurina. Well.. After the event one year ago, Jurina was supposed to carry out a death sentence. But!! Akane and I pleaded to the judge for at least two whole days before the judge finally came to a decision. Jurina was free from the death penalty as she had been loyal to the country the whole time by protecting civilians from supernatural attacks. As for the city that Jurina almost destroyed, well, nobody got hurt. But of course Akane had to punish Jurina for this matter. No salary for five whole years to pay for the damage and destruction caused.

Here comes the good news. Mayu finally got a job!! Guess where… In Hellsing!! I recommended her to Akane. The first time the job interview message was sent to her, she ripped it off immediately. I’m not surprised.. The second time it came, she accepted!! It was all thanks to my convincing words to her.. I had a little help from Yuki actually… Alright, fine.. I lied.. It was Yuki who convinced her. I’m really impressed and touched by how Yuki managed to get Mayu to accept the job invitation. Yuki herself joined Hellsing as a hunter as the second generation of supernaturals after Jurina. This is how Yuki managed to pull Mayu in along. And I have to say this straight. I made the right choice of recommending her into Hellsing. She is now the captain of the battle strategy and tactics department. Yes, she got promoted in just mere months! It was because of her detailed analysis and data collection that made Akane really impressed by her. She’s basically Akane’s favorite tactician.

Alright, here comes the best part! Acchan and Takamina are finally..

“Rena-chan! Why are you narrating the story!? We’re late!” Jurina screamed.

“Oh, right! Let’s go to Yuko’s place first. We need to get them.” Rena then rushed towards Jurina and hugged her tightly before teleporting off.



Yuko and Kojiharu’s house

“Ahn…Y-Yu..ko…” Kojiharu moaned at the action of Yuko kissing and love biting her neck. Yuko then slided her left hand into Kojiharu’s shirt and fondled her body softly, causing her to moan out loud. At this time, Yuko closed in to Kojiharu’s lips and starting licking it seductively before kissing her passionately. Yuko’s tongue explored deep into Kojiharu’s mouth, causing her to moan again. Their tongues intertwined with one another as both of them started moaning at the same time. Kojiharu then removed herself from the erotic kiss and started gasping for air before she smiled at Yuko. “Somebody’s been a naughty wolf…”

Kojiharu immediately pushed Yuko and pinned her down instead. Kojiharu then grinned at Yuko. “It’s my turn to be naughty…..” Kojiharu was immediately silenced by the sight of Rena and Jurina, sitting on a couch staring them all along.

“Ah.. Don’t mind us. Just pretend we’re not here.” Rena stated.

“You know what? We’re not late at all. Continue please.” Jurina said while munching on a box of popcorn that she got out of nowhere.

At this time, Kojiharu removed herself from Yuko, remembering something important. “Ah! It’s today, isn’t it?” She then immediately ran towards the bathroom.

Yuko flipped herself around and glared at them. “Way to go, guys! It was just getting to the best part!”

“Well, forgive us if Kojiharu didn’t get to go all ‘naughty’ on you. But for your information, we’re late.” Rena explained.

“Exactly. We still have to get Mayu and Yuki.” Jurina said. Yuko then rolled her eyes and walked into the bathroom.

“Wait.. Isn’t Kojiharu in the bathroom too?” Rena grinned evilly.

Jurina replied the evil grin as both of them stick their face against the bathroom door, hoping to listen to something naughty. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened, causing Rena and Jurina to be startled and fell down on the ground. Yuko then scolded them. “I knew both of you would do this! Stay away from the bathroom door or I’ll rip both your ears out!” before slamming the door shut.



Mayu’s house

“Nezumi-sama.. This is already the third packet you’re drinking.” Yuki said to Mayu who is sucking on a packet of blood.

“But this is really good, Yuki. Where did you get this from?” Mayu asked before she continue sucking on the blood packet cutely.

“From Yuko-san.”

Mayu immediately choked on the blood and coughed before she hit Yuki on the arm. Yuki was literally laughing out loud from this scene. “I’m sorry, Nezumi-sama. It’s too tempting..”

“Yuki.. You’re becoming more like Yuko.” Mayu pouted her mouth.

“Who’s becoming more like me?” Yuko’s voice echoed in the house as they arrived by Jurina’s teleport.

“Well, Nezumi-sama was saying that I ‘m becoming more like you, Yuko-san. It’s an insult actually. There’s no way that I will suddenly grow furs on my body.” Yuki snickered.

“Is that so? That’s too bad because if you had followed my footsteps, you would have been a great person that cares for everyone except for that blood sucking girlfriend of yours.” Yuko snickered at Yuki.

Yuki then walked one step closer to Yuko and glared right into her eyes. “What did you say, wolf? You want to pick a fight with me!?”

“Bring it on, shitty bat!” Yuko growled before getting hit on the arms by Kojiharu.

“Stop picking a fight with Yuki. Let Mayu finish her meal.” Kojiharu said while pulling Yuko back.

“I don’t understand how both of you can still argue so much after everything you both have been through together. Well, maybe werewolves and vampires were enemies by nature.” Rena shrugged her shoulders.

“Not to mention Yuko started picking on Mayu ever since she became a vampire.” Jurina continued.

“Talking about that, Mayu. I don’t remember how you became a vampire.” Kojiharu asked.

Mayu then looked at Yuki before looking at Kojiharu again. “Don’t ask. It’s embarrassing…”

Kojiharu looked at Yuki, hoping to get a reply from her. Yuki merely shrugged her shoulders.

“Okay, I’m done! Let’s go!” Mayu hopped off from her chair.

Everyone proceeded to hug Jurina. Jurina then shouted, “Stop! Stop!” Everybody immediately stop hugging Jurina.

Jurina then pulled Rena’s arm and hugged her tightly. “Only Rena-chan can hug me.”

Everybody was frustrated by Jurina’s statement as they merely ignored her and pounced on Jurina. They then proceeded to teleport from the scene to their destination.



At a church

“Where are they!? They’re the VIP guests here and they’re late!” Takamina said in a frustrating tone.

“Don’t worry, Minami. Today is our big day. They’ll be here.” Maeda placed her hands on Takamina’s chest to comfort her.

Takamina then scanned around the wedding hall full of guests. “We can’t make all the guests wait for us. We have to say the vows now!”

“We’re here! We’re here!” A voice screamed out as six people teleported right into the middle of the church, receiving cheers from the crowd of guests.

“You’re late, guys! We’ve been waiting for the six of you to arrive before we say the vows! You’re making my dear wife-to-be tired on her feet.” Takamina growled.

Maeda giggled at Takamina’s statement. “It’s ok, Minami. It’s just for a while.”

“Sorry! Sorry! It was because Yuko and Kojiharu were having some naughty time.” Rena apologized.

“What the hell!? You and Jurina could have noted us earlier rather than sitting there while munching on some popcorn as if you were in a cinema! Besides, Mayu was the one who was late! She was sucking on her blood packet so slowly. And they dare say that vampires are fast.” Yuko growled.

“Hey! Stop talking about Nezumi-sama like this!” Yuki raised her voice.

“Stop arguing, guys.. Everyone is looking at us now. Let’s sit down.” Kojiharu said. All six of them then walked towards the front bench and sat down.


The priest cleared his throat and started. “Do you, Takahashi Minami, take Maeda Atsuko to be your lawfully wedded partner, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you both part.”

Takamina smiled warmly at Maeda and said, “I do.”

“Kya!!! I can’t handle anymore of this!!” Jurina smiled and screamed excitedly as her fingers curled up from Takamina’s lovely statement.

The priest then continued, “Do you, Maeda Atsuko, take Takahashi Minami to be your lawfully wedded partner, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you both part.”

Maeda smiled cutely and replied, “I do.”

“Kya!!! Too cute!! Too cute!!” Jurina screamed and hugged Rena tightly on her arms, being too excited from the scene. The priest seemed a little annoyed by Jurina’s actions as he looked towards them.

Rena then smiled back at the priest. “Forgive my girlfriend. She’s a little childish.” She then ruffled Jurina’s hair softly.

The priest continued his statement. “You have declared your consent before the Church. May the Lord in his goodness strengthen your consent and fill you both with his blessings. What God has joined, men must not divide. Amen.”

At this time, the wedding hall entrance slammed open, attracting everyone’s attention. “Go Acchan! Go Takamina! We congratulate you with all our hearts! Go Acchan! Go Takamina! We congratulate you with all our hearts!” A voice shouted out loud in the church as Sasshi is seen marching into the wedding hall.

Takamina then looked at Maeda. “You invited Sasshi!?”

Maeda smiled and shrugged. “I only told her about the wedding. I never invited her. She insisted on coming here to do a little cheer for us.”

“Go Acchan! Go Takamina! We congratulate you with all our hearts! Go Acchan! Go Takamina! We congratulate you with all our hearts!” A voice echoed in the wedding hall again as four more girls entered following Sasshi’s lead.

Takamina looked at Maeda again. “She brought her cheer team along!?”

This time Maeda’s eyes widened. “I didn’t know about that..”

Sasshi then looked at the four of her team members and walked towards the one on the most left. “Mukuchi! You’re not cheering at all!”

“…” Mukuchi replied with a smile which made Sasshi smack her own head.

Sasshi then ordered the other three, “Unagi! Bungee! Akicha! Louder! We represent the national cheer team! We’re Team Hormone!”

Upon listening, Unagi, Bungee and Akicha raised their voice except for Mukuchi who just stood there silently.

One of the guest stood up, “Hey, it’s Team Hormone!”

Another one stood up, “The national cheer team!”

All the guests started standing up. “It’s Sasshi! She’s the center!!”

“I need some autograph!”


All the guests then started to swarm towards Team Hormone. Upon noticing this chaotic scene, Team Hormone started to run away in fear. Sasshi then gave a last shout the Atsumina couple. “Hey, Takamina! Take care of Acchan! And sorry to barge in!” before running off.

“Hey, it’s our wedding day!!” Takamina shouted, infuriated at the scene of all the guests ignoring the wedding ceremony and chasing after Sasshi. In the end, only nine people was left in the church, dumbfounded.

“She stole all our guests!!” Takamina shouted.

“So, what now?” Yuko sounded.

“Well, there’s still six guests here, Takamina.” Mayu stated.

Takamina and Maeda then looked at each other before started laughing their hearts out. This caused everyone left in the church to join in along the laughter including the priest. Maeda stopped laughing and looked at the six guests left. “Other guests don’t matter. The six of you are the most important guests around here. As long as six of you are here, it’s still perfect.”

All of them smiled at Maeda’s statement. Maeda then looked at the priest. “Can we finish this?”

The priest nodded his head, “You may now kiss.”

Upon finishing his sentence, Takamina and Maeda both closed in together and shared a passionate kiss.”

Kojiharu, Yuko, Mayu, Yuki, Rena and Jurina immediately stood up from their bench and started cheering and applauding the loudest they can.

So, in the end, all four couples managed to find the ones they truly love and their own respective supernatural partners whom they will stay with for the rest of their lives.



Final Chapter (Chapter 19) - A partner, a friend, a lover
END


__________________________________________________________________

Thank you for supporting my fic from the beginning till the end, readers!!  :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

And here's the good news! : There will be a Season 2!! :on woohoo:

But let me apologize to Atsumina and Kojiyuu shippers because i will not be featuring them in Season 2. Only Mayuki and Wmatsui.. It will be quite Hellsing based.. :kneelbow:

BEFORE THAT!!! I'm planning to do a short side story of either one story of the two in the poll.. Take note! I will only choose the one with the highest vote! :on GJ:

PS : Can somebody teach me how to reset my poll??

On second thought, just comment on the one you want.. :nervous :nervous
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 23, 2013, 05:42:32 PM
Somebody please teach me how to reset the dead  line for my poll :banghead: :banghead: :banghead:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: katekyohit on July 23, 2013, 05:44:26 PM
I think is to press "lock poll"? :O
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 23, 2013, 05:47:01 PM
doesnt work.. zzz :banghead:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 23, 2013, 05:59:03 PM
Thank you for the update...  :bow:  :bow:

This is one of the best fanfic I've ever read...  :twothumbs

Jurina is ALIVE and finally together with Rena..  :inlove:  :inlove:

Mayuyu become a vampire too, thanks to Yuki..  :grin:

Kojiyuu are hot  :wub:

Atsumina getting married  :inlove:

I like it when Juju is fangirling at Atsumina pair..  :lol:

This is a really nice ending...  :twothumbs

Can't wait for Season 2...  :grin:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: katekyohit on July 23, 2013, 06:06:57 PM
AWESOME STORY! CAN'T WAIT FOR SEASON 2!!! Especially it's on my 2 MOST FAVORITE PAIRINGS!!!!

Aw~ Mayu as vampire? She's so cute now~! thank you so muchhh for your effort! You updated so fast!!!! XD

Answer to the Poll: 1st year of Rena and Jurina as hunting partners
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: olive29 on July 23, 2013, 06:17:27 PM
Answer to the poll : number 1. Jurina and Rena's 1st year as hunting partner
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: chichay12 on July 23, 2013, 06:23:12 PM
This is the first time i will comment here XD
Forgive me  :doh:
I really enjoy ur fic...
Specially the last part..
Minami and acchan got married
Atsumina~~~ :heart: :heart: :heart:
Thank you for the fast update :on gay:
I want more  :cow:


Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: jell_o_jello on July 23, 2013, 06:26:29 PM
A great ending to an epic fic, kevinwkl!
I'm glad you are making a season 2 with MaYuki in it. With Mayu being a vampire now, it would be fun to see what she can do with her powers. And for WMatsui, it's cool that Jurina is alive and now a full fledged angel.

As for the OS, hmm, maybe Gakuran and Yuki would be nice.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 23, 2013, 06:27:01 PM
I'm sure if you say edit poll, you should be able to find a way to unlock it.

Also, I wanna know Yuki and Gakuran's story. :luvluv2:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: karenchan on July 23, 2013, 06:53:07 PM
Aww cute ending. I love it. My heart are pounding faster. Thanks :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Koneki on July 23, 2013, 08:07:29 PM
DEWJEWOEJWIQWOJEIOWQJIOEWQIOEJWQO BEAUTIFUL CHAPTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!


AND AND 2ND SEASON? AND WITH MAYUKI AND WMATSUI? DSAJDNJSKAJKDNSAKJDSAJKNDSJAKNDKJSAN I CAN'T WAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT

Ahhh thanks for making me happy, sad and desperate XD   




Answer to the Poll: 1st year of Rena and Jurina as hunting partners
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: POPCAT on July 23, 2013, 09:09:44 PM
WMatsui 4ever
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: yvet_951 on July 23, 2013, 09:15:27 PM
ALSO PLEASE INCLUDE  :heart: :heart: :heart: ATSUMINA AND KOJIYUU  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
BUT ALSO SERIOUS FUN SEE WHAT HAPPENS AFTER THE WEDDING
I HOPE WITH JOY THE SECOND SEASON
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: atsukojiyuu_C on July 23, 2013, 09:23:50 PM
......Speechless......

*back to consciousness, WOW wonderful ending you did there kevin-san!!! \(^▿^)/
Wmatsui climax scene is SO romantic! They aren't my fave pairing though, but I love it!

My kojiyuu is HOT as always, agressive lovey-dovey <3
But seriously yuko, shepherd??? Moved out of town and into farm, so cute! (≧▽≦)づ♥

Mayu became a vampire eh? And atsumina got married! *cheers*

Yappari, sequel and side story~ so sad kojiyuu won't appear :(
Wonder if you can make a side story of them instead XD
Sorry for being too demanding! Great job kevin-san, I love this fic~ thankyou :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Rena-chan Daisuki on July 23, 2013, 09:54:17 PM
i want number 1: Wmatsui 1st year of hunting
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Archer1992 on July 23, 2013, 09:57:14 PM
1st year of Rena and Jurina as hunting partners
yeah!!

thanks for this great FF ^_^

 :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: sayanee123 on July 23, 2013, 11:21:55 PM
aaaah rena trolled by jurina  :hiakhiakhiak:
UOOO SEASON 2?!?!?! CAN'T WAITTT!!!  :on woohoo: :tantrum:
of course i choose 1st year of Rena and Jurina as hunting partners !!!
thank you for making this awesome fic author-san!! :on GJ:
thank you for not let jurina die  :farofflook:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Shinoki on July 23, 2013, 11:56:22 PM
There's going to be more after this? I love you(no romance) for writing this!!!! <3
Jurina... you aint dead... sob sob...
Rena-chan, you just confessed in front of everyone in the world... well, no worries...
Mayu finally got a job...
thumbs up, good job on this fic!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 24, 2013, 12:24:32 AM
As i thought, jurina demon was killed then, making her Pure angel now

Interesting ending...

Yeah mayu could be with Yuki forever as she became a vampire

How did she become vampire?

But with Minami, Haruna and Rena still humans, they could not be forever with their partners...

Can't wait to see the next season...

Thank you for the lively ending

PS: vote for no.1

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: kahem on July 24, 2013, 01:35:59 AM
wouhou!!!! Atsumina's wedding!!!!!
Too bad no more atsumina or kojiyuu T_T
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Sherin on July 24, 2013, 01:44:29 AM
And they live happily ever after (until the sequel start).

My WMatsui!!!  :yossi:

As for the poll, it's already obvious. XD

Answer to the Poll: 1st year of Rena and Jurina as hunting partners
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 24, 2013, 03:01:58 AM
Thank you everyone for supporting. So touched  :ptam-cry:

PS : For those who didn't know how Mayu became a vampire, check back a little accident that happened in chapter 17. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Haruko on July 24, 2013, 04:18:33 AM
that was awesome :B thanx for this amazing fic!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: mo-chan on July 24, 2013, 05:43:35 AM
wow I read all your fic 
I really like it  :inlove:
I encourage you  :thumbsup I like your ideas  :D
I'm happy to know that you'll make a season 2  :w00t:
Season 2 based on Hellsing  :w00t: I can not wait to read it  :twothumbs
And My Answer to the Poll: 1st year of Rena and Jurina as hunting partners  :thumbsup
Of course WMatsui forever  :cathappy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 24, 2013, 06:31:24 AM
Happy Ending~ :onioncheer:
Sasshi became a center :hiakhiakhiak:
Mayu's now a vampire :on woohoo:
Kojiyuu's "naughty" time :on bleed:
Yay~ A season 2 and it'll have Mayuki and WMatsui :luvluv1:
Thank you very much :on cny2:
About the poll, I'll choose no.1, obviously :on drink:
I'm looking forward to season 2 and side story :on gay:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: cisda83 on July 24, 2013, 07:50:06 AM
Thank you for the info as how mayu become vampire..,

Can't wait to see your next season...

What kind of troubles are they going to come across..,

Thank you again for the interesting story...

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: millca on July 24, 2013, 08:33:10 AM
The ending's very nice.haha! It's funny how Yuko single handedly piss off Mayuki.

I love this fast paced story :) Good job author :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Kochiki on July 24, 2013, 08:48:07 AM
Yay!!~ There's season 2!!~ B-But no AtsuMina and KojiYuu?
-Ma...As long there is WMatsui in there~~ *sigh*
-Iya~ Good thing that Jurina didn't die~ And a full angle!!~
-Eh?! Oh...Glad that my AtsuMina is married now!!~
-And lol...Sasshi make trouble again huh? That's Sasshi!! *thumbs up*
-Aw...So Mayu did turn into a vampire~ Love it!! Love it!!~
-Hellsing was it??~ Will be looking forward for the next season~
-Oh..The poll, i think i'm gonna choose...No.1~
-Since i'm happy about Gakuran with Otabe!!~ Hahaha...

>Thanks for the nice ending, plz proceed with the next season!!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Zita on July 24, 2013, 01:02:41 PM
Now I can rest in peace.  :yep:
NO I CAN'T.
For the poll........WMATSUI!!!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: mitsuhara_itsuko on July 24, 2013, 01:44:11 PM
I love, love, LOVE your fanfic! :))

I'm still halfway in Ch. 8 though ... so I decided to save the rest on
my phone, just in case I get bored in class :))

Definitely one of my favorite authors in this site :))

Looking forward for the season 2 :))
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 24, 2013, 01:48:35 PM
mitsuhara_itsuko-san,

How do you know there will be a sequel if you're still halfway through chapter 8? :on lol:

Something doesn't match up here... :on lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: Minamiyuki on July 24, 2013, 05:25:35 PM
Instead of Devil mode: Stage 3... Why not Devil Trigger: Final Phase  :lol: :lol: :lol:

That makes Jurina like SPARDA!!!!!!  XD XD XD XD

And Jurina must hold THE SWORD OF SPARDA!!!!!!! XD XD XD XD

Waiting for your next season  :) :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Final Chapter -Chapter 19)(UPDATED)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 25, 2013, 03:19:42 AM
Announcement!!

Well I don't think there's anyone left to vote, so I'm going to end the vote here~ :on GJ:

The winner of the poll is the first choice, Wmatsui side story! :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

I'll get the story ready as soon as possible..

Stay tuned!  :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Special side story)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)
Post by: fael_c00l on July 25, 2013, 05:36:39 AM
Yeah,, WMatsui side-story (http://img819.imageshack.us/img819/5213/suzukikeizouanimated.gif)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Special side story)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)
Post by: kurogumi on July 25, 2013, 09:38:37 AM
ah im just to late to vote i think but i love wmatsui side story
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Special side story)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)
Post by: Zita on July 25, 2013, 11:52:26 AM
I love it. XD
SUPERHAPPY. :D :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Special side story)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)
Post by: Kochiki on July 25, 2013, 12:01:38 PM
Ah~ thank god that WMatsui win it~~
-Cuz if it were SaeYuki...It'll might interfere my feelings~
-Feeling of Gakuran and Otabe being happy~
-LOL, anyway, gotta look forward for the side story~~
-HnHnHn~ Side stories~~~

>Plz lemme see the side stories~~ And season 2!!~ Hehehe~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Special side story)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)
Post by: POPCAT on July 25, 2013, 02:20:16 PM
Give mah WMatsui mohahahha >=D :peace:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (Special side story)(ANNOUNCEMENT!)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 25, 2013, 03:11:25 PM
Here's the Wmatsui side story OS!! :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

NOTE : The time line for this OS is a day after Rena's encounter with Choukoku during the prologue. (After Akane introduced Jurina to Rena of course..)

ENJOY!!

________________________________________________

In the middle of the forest

“Nee, Rena-chan!! Stop walking so fast!” Jurina said while following Rena who was walking in a fast pace.

“Go away! Stop following me!” Rena replied with a loud tone.

“No. Akane told me to follow you here to learn something.” Jurina smiled.

“I said go away, Center! I don’t need your help!” Rena raised her voice again.

“Hey… My name now is Matsui Jurina!” Jurina pouted her mouth.

“Stop it. You stole my name. Matsui belongs to me!” Rena said.

“Even if you don’t like naming me Matsui then at least call me Jurina.” Jurina continue pouting her mouth.

All of a sudden, Rena stop on her tracks, causing Jurina who was walking behind her to bump her back. “Hey, why did you suddenly stop?” Jurina asked.

“Shhh!” Rena then pulled Jurina and hid behind the rock.

Beep Beep!
3 supernatural creatures identified
Species : Vampire
Type : Normal
Threat : Medium


“Those are my targets.” Rena said.

“You mean OUR targets?” Jurina corrected.

“No. It’s MY target!” Rena replied.

“Hey, I’m your partner. We should do this together.” Jurina said.

“You’re not an official hunter yet! You don’t even know the rules of Hellsing! You don’t even know the characteristics of a vampire well.” Rena said.

“I will show you that I’m capable. I’m going in!” Jurina stood up immediately and rushed towards the vampire alone.

“Wait! Don’t rush in like this! You’ll scare them away!” Rena shouted.

And of course, Rena was right. Upon noticing Jurina rushing in towards them, they immediately flew away from the scene. Jurina shouted at them. “Yea, that’s right! Run away, losers!”

Jurina then turned around to meet up with Rena’s angry face. Innocently, Jurina walked towards Rena and gave her the cat smile. “I managed to chase them away..”

Rena replied with a fake smile before pulling onto one of Jurina’s ears. “Ouch Ouch Ouch! Why are you pulling my ears?”

Rena then replied, “You’re coming back with me now.”



Hellsing HQ

Rena slammed both her hands onto Akane’s desk being dissatisfied. “Akane! I told you this nephilim will be a drag for me! She just made me lost three of my targets in one night! One night!!”

“So, what’s your point?” Akane asked calmly.

“She’s still inexperienced, Akane! I don’t want her to be my partner!” Rena retorted.

“Then it is your duty to teach her the right way, Rena. I’m counting on you with this. In two days time, she will officially be your partner. So I would like you to explain the Hellsing rules to her by then.” Akane replied calmly.

“But Akane!”

“No more buts, Rena. Dissmissed.”

Rena then gave Akane one last glare before leaving the room. As soon as Rena opened the door to exit, Jurina was just standing right at the door, giving her the cat smile. “Stop being so happy when you’re the troublemaker here.” Rena said before walking past Jurina.

Jurina turned her body around and followed Rena again. Rena stopped in her tracks and turned around. “Stop following me, nephilim!”

“The name’s Jurina, Rena-chan. Remember that.” Jurina said, still smiling back at Rena.

Rena stood one step closer and glared at Jurina close up. “I.DON’T.CARE” Rena then turned around and continue walking, only to notice that Jurina is still following her.

“Hey, can you stop it! Why the hell are you following me? Go follow someone else!” Rena shouted.

“Because I like you, Rena-chan.” Jurina answered out loud with a sweet smile.

Rena was literally stunned at Jurina’s statement as her eyes widened in shock. She blinked her eyes a few times at Jurina before shaking her head to release herself from the illusion that Jurina put her in. Rena then frowned at Jurina, being curious. “What so likable about me? Tell me.”

“You look really cool while fighting, Rena-chan! Not to mention you look very pretty too. I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone as beautiful and fair as you.” Jurina smiled excitedly.

Rena seemed to smile a little at Jurina’s statement. Rena then cleared her throat and looked at Jurina. “You’re a flatterer aren’t you? Well, I guess you can follow me for some time..”

“Yay!!” Jurina proceeded to cling on Rena’s arms before continuing. “Nee, Rena-chan.. Where are we going now?”

“I’m going on a hunt again. I’ll allow you to come along, but please stay aside. Don’t rush in. It’s dangerous.” Rena said.

“If Rena-chan asked me to stay aside, I will stay aside.” Jurina then showed Rena her cat smile again.

“Alright then, let’s go.” Rena said as both of them walked out from the entrance.



Deep in the forest

Beep Beep!
1 supernatural identified
Species : Werewolf
Type : Normal
Threat : Very high


“Wow. This werewolf has a very high threat. I have to be on guard at all times.” Rena said while hiding behind a rock with Jurina.

Jurina then pulled Rena’s shirt. “Nee, Rena-chan.. Will you be alright?”

Rena frowned at Jurina once again. “You seem to care for me a lot, Jurina.”

“Of course. As I said, Rena-chan, I like you a lot.” Jurina then showed her cat smile and brought her face close to Rena, startling her. “And this is the first time you called me Jurina.”

Rena’s eyes were then glued to Jurina’s face as she never thought that Jurina would look so beautiful up close. Her eyes were literally opened wide as swallowed her saliva. “Y-Yea. This is the first time. So?”

Being too excited looking at Rena’s cute and stuttering reaction, Jurina immediately hugged Rena tight and screamed. “Kya!!! Kawaii!!!!!”

This attracted the attention of the wolf as the wolf started growling at the rock that Rena and Jurina were hiding behind.

“See what you did! You attracted its’ attention!” Rena said as she stood up and showed herself to the wolf.

The wolf transformed into its’ lycan form, shocking Rena. “This is going to be a little tough. Stay here, Jurina.” Rena then unsheathed her katana and leaped into action as Jurina stayed behind the rock and looked on.

Rena attempted a series of slashes but was dodged easily. The lycan then used its tail and managed to smack Rena away crashing into a tree. “Rena-chan!” Jurina then glared at the lycan.

“Don’t make a single move, Jurina. You’re here to learn from fights. Not to engage in one. You’re still not a hunter yet.” Rena stood up, dusted her back and took out her gun to release a few shots of her silver bullets. Due to the lycans’ fast reflexes, it was able to dodge each and every single one of them and leaped towards Rena at the same time. Upon reaching Rena, the lycan slashed its claws towards her but missed, causing the tree behind her to get slashed off instead. Rena rolled between its’ legs and leaped backwards to keep a distance between it.

It didn’t last long as the lycan immediately rushed towards Rena and delivered a strong kick to her stomach before she could react. Rena literally flew 20 feet away before crashing into the tree, coughing out blood. “Rena-chan!!” Jurina screamed at the sight of Rena coughing out blood.

The lycan attempted to  leap towards Rena again, but got blasted away by a shockwave sent by Jurina. “J-Jurina…” Rena weakly replied.

“How dare you hurt Rena-chan!!” Jurina leaped towards the lycan and sent another shockwave. This time, the lycan managed to dodge away and aimed for Jurina instead. The lycan delivered a fury of claw attacks and kicks but got deflected easily by Jurina using the force from her scythe. As the lycan attempted a powerful punch on Jurina, she managed to see through it and deflected it using her scythe, before sending a shockwave from up close. The lycan got sent flying away and crashed into a tree. As it is very tough, the lycan got up immediately and pounced towards Jurina. Upon noticing that the lycan was still able to stand up, Jurina sent a series of shockwaves again and again. The lycan managed to evade every single one of the shockwave and ran towards Jurina in a high speed. Before she knew it, the lycan was already in front of Jurina.

Being too startled, Jurina let her guard down as the lycan kicked her towards Rena’s direction and knocked her down once again. “Jurina, are you alright?”

“Y-Yes..” Jurina was groaning in pain.

“I told you to stay behind the rock.”

“But it’s hurting you, Rena-chan. I wanted to protect you..”

Rena then smiled, “You still protected me after all this time of how I treated you.”

“I don’t care how you treat me, Rena-chan. I only want to treat you well.” Jurina smiled.

“You’re really a-“ Rena was immediately silenced with a kick right on her face that sent her crashing towards a tree. Upon impact, Rena coughed out blood and immediately fell down unconscious as the back of her head knocked the tree trunk too hard.

“RENA-CHAN!!!” Jurina screamed as she immediately glared at the lycan before standing herself up again.

“Look what you’ve done to Rena-chan!!!” Jurina screamed as she started swinging her scythe crazily towards the lycan, sending a fury of shockwaves again but to no avail. The lycan was way too fast as it was able to dodge again and again before delivering a successful punch on Jurina, sending her flying even further away. Jurina weakly stood herself up and rushed towards the lycan and attempted a slash. This time, the lycan was able to dodge very easily as Jurina’s movements became slower. Upon missing her attack towards the lycan, it immediately delivered a strong elbow towards Jurina’s back, causing her to fall onto the ground, coughing out blood. As the lycan raised its foot to stomp Jurina, it immediately halted as a piece of rock was thrown on its head.

“Hey! Over here!” Rena who just regained her conscious, shouted. This diverted the lycans’ attention towards Rena. As it turned around to face Rena, Jurina grabbed onto its feet, not letting it go near Rena. The lycan then striked Jurina away with a strong kick that causes her to crash into a tree and cough out blood another time. Without wasting any more time, the lycan pounced towards the laying Rena and striked her as well. The lycan then stomped onto Rena’s body, causing her to struggle and scream in pain.

Jurina tried to stand herself up but she was too injured. “Stop hurting Rena-chan!” Jurina screamed.

The lycan ignored Jurina’s statement and continued torturing Rena.

“DEMON MODE : ACTIVATE!!!!” Jurina screamed in the top of her lungs as a burst of black energy blast out from her body, attracting both the lycan and Rena’s attention. As the lycan thought that it has finally found a worthy opponent, it immediately leaped towards Jurina only to be striked away with a black shockwave. Jurina had transformed into Center. White hair.. Red eyes.. The side of her face and arms covered in scales.. The evil grin carved on Center’s face sent chills down Rena’s spine.

“W-What is that form…” Rena’s eyes widened in shock while still laying on the ground.

Being angered, the lycan pounced towards Center again, only to be retaliated with a high speed kick to its stomach, sending it flying towards a tree. Without wasting any more time, Center leaped towards the lycan and delivered yet another deadly high speed kick that blast it through the tree. Center immediately pounced towards the lycan and pinned it down before she starts grinning evilly. The lycan attempted a series of punches to her face but to no avail as she continued grinning before smashing down both her claws on its face. It growled in pain as Center continued smashing her claws on its face again and again without restraining any of her strength. She then let out a psychotic laugh as the lycan started coughing out blood at every hit received until it was literally knocked out cold. This did not stop Center from continue smashing her claws on its face.

“Hey, it’s passed out! Enough!” Rena shouted. Center ignored the statement and continued smashing its face till it’s all bloodied up.

“STOP IT JURINA!!!” Rena screamed again. This time, it got Center’s attention as she looked towards Rena and stood herself up. Blood from the lycan continued dripping from her claws as she started grinning at Rena. Center let out a maniacal maugh and immediately leaped towards Rena’s direction while holding her claws up with the intention to strike. As Rena was injured, she could not stand herself up and flinched and shut her eyes when Center almost reached towards her.

*BANG*

A gunshot suddenly echoed in the night. As Rena opened her eyes to look, she saw Center fell down unconscious as she immediately reverted back to Jurina. Rena then turned around to find Akane blowing off the smoke from the tip of her gun. “A-Akane!”

“Luckily I reached on time. I knew I sensed something bad was going to happen. You look messed up, Rena.” Akane walked towards Rena and helped her up.

Rena looked at Jurina’s motionless body on the ground. “I-Is she dead?”

Akane immediately replied, “Of course not. This is a special tranquilizer gun I created to knock Jurina out cold if she loses her sanity in her demon form.”

“S-She will lose her sanity? Is that why she tried to attack me just now?” Rena asked with her eyes widened in shock.

“Yes. Jurina is a nephilim. She may be able to tap into both angel and demon powers, but the demon powers are too much for a nephilim to handle. So, she will lose her sanity if she uses the demon mode.” Akane explained.

“Wow.. I didn’t know..” Rena replied.

“Well, now that you know a little more about your partner, you should be able to handle her better.” Akane said.

“I-I’ll try..” Rena said as she piggybacked Jurina back to the Hellsing headquarters.



The next morning

Jurina woke up and found herself lying on a bed. She then placed her hand onto her forehead. “What a bad dream..”

“It wasn’t a dream, Jurina. Everything that happened last night was true.” Rena voiced out from the side.

“Eh?? So.. You saw what I became?”

“I must be blind not to see that. You almost killed me as well.”

Jurina teared up immediately. “I-I’m sorry, Rena-chan. You were in danger. So I thought by using me demon mode, I could help..”

Rena then wiped Jurina’s tears off. “You did save me, Jurina. If you have not used your demon mode, that lycan would have killed me instead.”

“But still, I attempted to kill you, even though I like you so much. I’m truly sorry.”

“Don’t worry about that, Jurina. I’m alive, right? So, stop crying.”

“But I almost hurt you…” Jurina covered her face attempting to cry again.

“Alright. If you stop crying now, I’ll bring you go shopping.”

Jurina immediately removed her hands and smiled widely. “Really!? You’re willing to go on a date with me!?”

Being stunned by Jurina’s statement, Rena retorted. “Not a date. I’m just bringing you out to shop. That’s all.”

“Yay! I’m going on a date with Rena-chan!” Jurina removed herself from the bed and hugged Rena tightly.

“But before that, I have to teach you the basic rules of Hellsing.”

Jurina immediately separated herself from Rena and pouted her mouth. “Eh? Must we really do that?”

“Yes. If you’re going to be part of this organization, what more my partner, you have to know the rules. How about this. If you’re willing to go through this, I will buy you an ice cream when we go out shopping later.”

“Alright, then.” Jurina pouted again.

Rena started explaining the rules for Hellsing in detailed but Jurina didn’t seem to pay attention at all as she played with her fingernails or zoned out. Upon noticing Jurina’s behavior, Rena knocked her on the head.

“Ouch! What was that for, Rena-chan!?” Jurina complained, being hit on the head by Rena.

“That’s for not paying attention to me, Jurina. I’m teaching you the basic rules of Hellsing. You’re new here, so you better pay close attention to the rules. Now here comes the pledge. This is the most important part.” Rena stated. Jurina pouted her mouth and nodded her head.

“Repeat after me. I pledge to the name of Hellsing that I will never harm an innocent human under any circumstances at all.” Rena said, with her right hand up.

“I pledge to the name of Hell-Ouch!“ Jurina got knocked on the head by Rena again.

“Your right hand up, Jurina.” Rena said.

Jurina then reluctantly put her right hand up and started again. “I pledge to the name of-Ouch! What now? I held my right hand up!“ Again, Jurina got knocked on the head.

“You sound like you didn’t eat breakfast, Jurina. Louder!” Rena insisted.

After rolling her eyes, Jurina said the pledge again, but this time, it was loud and clear. “I pledge to the name of Hellsing that I will never harm an innocent human under any circumstances at all.”

Rena then smiled and clapped her hands. “Good, Jurina. Now as I promised you, let’s go get ice cream. I’ll buy you one.”

“YAY!!”



At the shopping mall

Jurina and Rena walked along the shops doing some window shopping while licking onto their ice cream. While Rena was busy looking into a clothes shop, she left her ice cream unattended. At that time, Jurina took a huge bite from Rena’s ice cream. By the time Rena realized, her ice cream was already half gone. “Hey! You ate my ice cream!”

Jurina merely replied with her trademark cat smile and said, “Eat your ice cream, Rena-chan..”

Rena had a frown on her face as she didn’t understand Jurina’s sudden statement at all. She then proceeded to take a bite from her ice cream. This time, Jurina’s smile grew wider as her face came closer to Rena’s face. “We just had an indirect kiss, Rena-chan..”

This caused Rena to blush immediately. Rena never thought about this at all. Rena then started to stutter a lot. “W-What d-do you t-t-think you’re d-doing?”

Jurina hugged Rena tightly. “You belong to me now, Rena-chan!”

“Hey, let go! Everyone’s watching!” Rena pryed Jurina’s arms off but it didn’t stop her as she immediately clinged back onto Rena’s arm.

“Let’s go buy some clothes, Rena-chan. I need new ones.” Jurina insisted.

“Why do you need new clothes for?” Rena questioned.

“Don’t you remember, Rena-chan? Tomorrow will be my official first day as your partner! Of course I do not want to look plain as a hunter. I need to get some badass clothes to look as cool as you, Rena-chan!” Jurina smiled excitedly.

“Shh! Not so loud, Jurina. Well, what clothes do you want to buy?” Rena asked.

“Let’s go into that shop!” Jurina pointed at a leather clothing shop which attracted her attention.

“Wow! This clothing set looks good! Let me try this!” Jurina said as she picked up a set of leather clothing and showed it to Rena. After Rena’s nod of approval, Jurina immediately tried it out in the fitting room. When she came out, Rena had her eyes wide open from Jurina’s sudden change of style.

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/gingham-check-akb48-22.jpg?w=470)
This is how Jurina looks like~ (Gingham Check Photoshoot)

“Nee, Rena-chan.. How do I look?” Jurina asked while she did a pose.

“You look fabulous, Jurina. It looks really good on you.” Rena smiled, being satisfied by Jurina’s fashion sense.

After choosing the clothes that Jurina wanted, both of them proceeded to the counter to pay for it. Jurina just stood there looking at Rena with her cute puppy eyes and a cute pout.

Rena then sighed. “You didn’t bring any money do you? Fine. I’ll pay for you this time.”

“Kya!! Thanks a lot, Rena-chan!” Jurina hugged Rena tightly.

Tomorrow has come. Rena and Jurina stood on a hill looking down at a group of rogue werewolves. There were at least 20 of them. Rena then looked at Jurina who was wearing the clothes she bought yesterday, with sunglasses on and frowned. “Emm… Jurina? Why are you wearing sunglasses in the middle of the night? You can see?”

“No, I can’t see anything..” Jurina said coolly.

“Then why are you wearing those sunglasses? Take them off.”

“I’m wearing it to look cool while hunting, Rena-chan. I want to be as cool as you.”

“If you’re going to wear sunglasses and hunt in the middle of the night, you’ll be the one hunted instead. Now, take them off and keep your eyes on the targets.”

Jurina pouted and removed her sunglasses.

Rena then snickered, “Seems like Akane gave you quite a big mission as your first, huh?”

Jurina who was coolly laying her scythe on her shoulder replied, “That’s what Akane should do if I’m your partner. I should be able to at least deal with these normal werewolves. Or else it would taint your name as the legendary hunter, Van Helsing.”

“You flatter me too much, Jurina. Are you ready?” Rena asked as she pulled her semi automatic gun out.

“Ready when you are!” Jurina shouted out loud as it attracted all the werewolves who were now growling fiercely at them.

“Alright then. Let’s go!”

Of course for the first time hunting in a pair, it wasn’t perfect. Both of them had completely different fighting styles. There were mistakes made here and there. There were times where Rena almost got hit by Jurina’s shockwaves. There were also times where Rena almost shot Jurina with her gun as Jurina was in her way. But still in the end, they managed to defeat all of them. Both of them were panting with injuries covering their body.

Rena smiled at Jurina while panting. “Not bad for your first time as a hunter.”

“Thanks for your compliment, Rena-chan.” Jurina replied, also panting.

“We still haven’t get a grasp of each other’s fighting skills yet. That is why we made some mistakes. We should spend more time together to get to know more about each other. What do you think?”

“You mean we’re going on dates?” Jurina smiled widely.

“No. Not dates, Jurina. Just hanging out. Like what friends do.”

“Eh?? Rena-chan, you’re no fun.” Jurina clinged onto Rena’s arm and continued. “If two people hang out together, means they’re dating!”

Rena immediately frowned at Jurina’s statement. “Where did you get this logic from? Two people hanging out together could be just friends.”

Jurina smiled and shook her head. “Not for both of us, Rena-chan. If both of us hang out alone, means we’re dating!”

Rena shook her head, surrendering in this unnecessary argument. “Let’s go back, Jurina. We’re done here.”

Jurina then looked at her watch and said, “Oh.. It’s 12am now.”

“Right. So?” Rena questioned with a frown.

Without saying another word, Jurina closed in and landed a kiss on Rena’s cheek. “Happy Birthday, Rena-chan.”

Rena was literally surprised by Jurina’s action as it was too sudden. After processing the moment, Rena smiled warmly and asked, “How did you know?”

Jurina showed her cat smile towards Rena and said, “There’s nothing about you that I don’t know, Rena-chan. That shows how much I like you.”

“Or how much of a stalker you are..” Rena said monotonously.

“Mou, Rena-chan.. You’re so bad.. Even after I was the first to wish you, you don’t seem to appreciate it. Hmph!” Jurina pouted and got sulky before turning her body around, getting ready to walk back.

Rena looked into the starry night of the sky and smiled. “Maybe.. Having a partner wasn’t so bad after all..”



Wmatsui side story OS
END


____________________________________________________________________

Now that this special chapter is done, I'll be going into SEASON 2 people!!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Before i start with the first chapter in season 2, I will update a Hellsing Biodata..

The Hellsing Biodata is as an introduction of the main characters who is featured in season 2 and also currently working in Hellsing which is Mayuki and Wmatsui..


Till then, stay tuned!! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on July 25, 2013, 03:30:04 PM
WMatsui so cuteeeee....  :inlove:

Thanks for this side story..

Can't wait for season 2..  :grin:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: mitsuhara_itsuko on July 25, 2013, 03:39:53 PM
well, I had to save your fic on my fone .... and in the process,
I read everyone's comments and your replies .... so, yea :DD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on July 25, 2013, 03:40:10 PM
Wa!!~ The side story has been updated!!~
-Kya~ The story is so kawaii~ WMatsui moment~~
-Oh, yes yes...The pledge~ so that's when it is made!!~
-Eh!? Werewolf...And then...Jurina...~
-That's the time where Jurina reveal herself~~
-Hiyaa~ She's the 1st person to wish her a happy birthday~
-And was the 1st person who give Rena a chuu on her b-day~~

>Aw~ Can't wait for the next season~ Hellsing biodata!!~ Nice OS!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on July 25, 2013, 03:48:58 PM
Yay~ You updated WMatsui side story :onioncheer:
Ren didn't like to have a partner at the first place  :on cloudeye:
But after the accident, Rena began accepting it :on woohoo:
WMatsui's indirect kiss :wriggly:
Rena's the first one to see Jurina's demon side (not so sure), also the first one to be kissed at the cheek and had a wish in her birthday by Jurina :on gay:
Can't wait to read about the Hellsing biodata :on drink:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: sayanee123 on July 25, 2013, 05:11:18 PM
aaaaa so cute  :luvluv1:
i like when jurina act like child  :shy2:
rena is so tsundere :cool2:
this fic is great!!  :twothumbs :twothumbs
please update soon  :bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: POPCAT on July 25, 2013, 07:00:15 PM
Kyaaaa!!!  :shy2: Wmatsui omg why am i fangirlin ????????????
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: WotaOtaku~ on July 25, 2013, 07:31:56 PM
Aww, that's so cute.Jurina totally stalking Rena to to the point of knowing her birthday D: it's creepy but cute >.<

I can't wait for the characters of season TWO! Hope you update soon :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on July 25, 2013, 07:41:36 PM
 :O Season 2
You are my God!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!§ :doh: Sorry
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on July 25, 2013, 08:37:35 PM
Wmatsui were so cute together...

Jurina was so naughty somewhat..

But I could see that Jurina really really love Rena from the start...

Great OS there...

Thank you...

Can't wait to see the 2nd season and more Side stories..

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: mo-chan on July 25, 2013, 10:49:44 PM
you updated  :w00t:
I'm happy that I did not vote for nothing  :twothumbs
it's really funny seeing Jurina acting like that  :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
Rena-chan is always not honest  :grin:
It's really funny thinking about it in the season 1  :grin:
because Rena-chan confessed her feelings to Jurina when she thought that she going to die  :rofl: :rofl:
I can't wait more to read your next season  :inlove: :w00t:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on July 25, 2013, 11:23:41 PM
You should have waited two more days. Rena's Birthday is 7/27. XD

I guess I'll be demanding a DIFFERENT Rena's Birthday fic from you.  :fap
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 26, 2013, 04:43:26 AM
Thanks for supporting my fic, readers~~ :onioncheer:

If all of you remember a scene from chapter16 season 1, you will remember that this was the time where jurina made her pledge. :on GJ:

I will update the Hellsing biodata as soon as possible since I already have all the pictures I need.. :whistle: :whistle:

Stay tuned for Season 2, readers! :hee: :hee:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner (WMATSUI Special side story) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 26, 2013, 05:59:28 PM
Here it is~~ The Hellsing Biodata.. :onioncheer:

It's a little lame.. I know.. :mon cry:

But I'm just merely introducing the main characters in Season 2..

Note that this data is collected few months after the final chapter in season 1

Well, ENJOY!! (eventhough i know there's ntg to enjoy here.. lol) :mon sweat:
____________________________________________________________



Hellsing Biodata




Entry #1

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/zc.png?w=379)

Name : Rena Van Helsing
Species : Human
Nick name : Matsui Rena
Job : Hunter
Hunter rank : S-class
Experience in Hellsing : 5 years
Total rogue werewolves K.O count : 775
Total rogue vampires K.O count : 596
Total demon kill count : 1
Combat style : Decaforce sword (A sword that has 10 different forms) - New Hellsing technology
Likes : Melon pan, Jurina
Dislikes : People who do not finish their melon pan





Entry #2

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/zx.png?w=404)

Name : Center
Species : Nephilim ---> Angel
Human name : Matsui Jurina
Job : Hunter
Hunter rank : S-class
Experience in Hellsing : 2 years
Total rogue werewolves K.O count : 472
Total rogue vampires K.O count : 313
Combat style : Angel Trigger (Similar to Angel mode but more powerful)
Likes : Rena-chan~
Dislikes : People who bully Rena





Entry #3

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/zv.png?w=275)

Name : Black Vladimus Dracula
Species : Vampire
Human name : Kashiwagi Yuki
Job : Hunter
Hunter rank : S-class
Experience in Hellsing : 1 year
Total rogue werewolves K.O count : 164
Total rogue vampires K.O count : 98
Combat style : Hand to hand combat - Vampiric aura (More details on this later on~)
Likes : Mayu, Gakuran
Dislikes : Werewolves





Entry #4

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/zz.png?w=378)

Name : Watanabe Mayu
Species : Human ---> Vampire
Nick name : Nezumi
Job : Tactitian
Rank : Captain of the Battle Strategy and Tactics Department
Experience in Hellsing : 1 year
Total rogue werewolves K.O count : -
Total rogue vampires K.O count : -
Combat style : - (Never engaged in a combat before)
Likes : Yuki
Dislikes : Her strategy and plans fails

______________________________________________

I know some of you might think this is lame.. :fainted:

Maybe if you have time, you can vote for which Hellsing member you like most? I prepared the poll..  :mon sweat:

I'll see when i can update the Prologue of this chapter~~ :whistle:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on July 26, 2013, 09:25:25 PM
Lol, people will vote for their oshimen of cuz! XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: mo-chan on July 26, 2013, 09:32:02 PM
@sherin: I didn't vote for my Oshimen  :rofl:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on July 26, 2013, 11:39:56 PM
@mo-chan: You betrayed J then!  :smhid
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on July 26, 2013, 11:42:22 PM
Interesting Bio...

So those 4 characters are the main..

How about Atsumina and KojiYuu..?

Are they not main...?

Can't wait to see your new season...

Thank you

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on July 27, 2013, 02:12:28 AM
WTH?!?!?!? Rena has Decaforce???  :shocked :shocked :shocked

Decaforce was a dark version of Decalogue in Rave Master!!!!  :) :)

I hope there is Ravelt in there  :lol: :lol: :lol:

You made Jurina a Trigger activation  :lol: :lol: :lol:

Waiting for something  :lol: :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on July 27, 2013, 03:42:05 AM
Woah!!~ Decaforce from the Rave Master?! Awesome, Rena~
-So Mayu is a tactician...Haha. As expected from the person who have high IQ.
-All of them are S-Class except Mayu who is a tactician~
-All of their weapons is cool too!! Trigger for Jurina?! Sugoi~
-Haa~ I can't wait for the next one!!~ Cool biodata! *thumbs up*

>Plz update the next one!!~ I'm looking forward for the next one!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 27, 2013, 04:32:01 AM
Sherin : Let mo-chan choose whatever she wants.. lol... XD

cisda83 : As i stated in the final chapter in season 1, i will not be featuring atsumina and kojiyuu as it will be Hellsing based.. Well.. Atsumina is happily married and Kojiyuu is living far away in a farm.. So... Forgive me if you're Atsumina or Kojiyuu shipper.. :kneelbow:

X_Last-Cross_X : Actually Decalogue is the dark version of Decaforce in Rave Master.. :mon sweat: Well, there are 10 forms of this sword, so you're basically right about Ravelt..

Kochiki : Yes. Mayu is a tactician. it is stated in the final chapter as well.. Well, since the demon left Jurina's body, she doesn't have 'modes' anymore.. She is able to use the angel powers to its fullest now and hence, the Angel trigger..

NOTE : For those who already know about the Decaforce sword, note that i may change some of the description about the sword powers and effects..

Another NOTE : There will be 3 more major secret characters playing a role in this fic.. I won't reveal them yet, but here's the hint : All 3 of them are really powerful
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on July 27, 2013, 05:13:22 AM
Yeah i will vote for mayu,, she have my favourite job, the tactician
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on July 27, 2013, 12:09:20 PM
Love the biodata :mon lovelaff: espcially teh pictures :mon star:
Sugoi~ All are S-rank, beside Mayu's a tactian but she's the captain of of the Battle Strategy and Tactics Department :mon dance:
I wonder who's the three pwerful persons :mon dunno:
Can't wait to see :mon squee:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: mitsuhara_itsuko on July 27, 2013, 12:28:02 PM
Pure awesomeness~!! X3

looking forward to know who these 3 powerful people are :33
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on July 27, 2013, 12:46:40 PM
Well... I'm a bit disappointed but I will still read your story...

Wmatsui and Mayuki are also my fav. pairings too...

Can't wait to see the start of new season

Thank you

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on July 27, 2013, 01:02:05 PM
Wow Rena have so many K.O.
This story with this "PEOPLE" sounds good.  :theking
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Hellsing Biodata) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 28, 2013, 12:59:13 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)

A huge thanks to Sherin for making this poster for me~



Once again, let me apologize to Atsumina and Kojiyuu shippers as they will not be featured in this fic.. :kneelbow: (who knows? maybe they will make a cameo..)

Well, here it is!

ENJOY!!

______________________________________________________________

Prologue

In the middle of the city

“Kya!!!” A scream echoed in the middle of the city as a woman was surrounded by 3 wolves in an alley.

“We found our lunch, guys!” One of the wolf growled.

“S-Stay away from me! Somebody! Anybody!” The woman screamed for help but nobody dared to come near as they were afraid of what the werewolves would do to them if they had helped. The two guys who tried to help before this didn’t end up in a good condition. They were laying on the floor with scratches and bruises covering their body.

“There’s nobody here to help you!” One of the wolves sounded out loud, scaring the woman even more.

A voice echoed in the alley all of a sudden. “I don’t understand what you werewolves have been thinking with the wolf brain of yours. Finding your prey in the broad daylight like this? Not a good idea.” Being annoyed, the wolves turned around to face a girl with long, black raven hair.

“And who might you be, lady?” One of the wolf sounded.

The girl smirked as she propelled herself towards the wolf in an instant before delivering a deadly blow on its face, sending it crashing towards a wall, knocked out with a single blow. “Your worst nightmare..”

The other two wolves were literally stunned by the sight of it. The girl then signaled the woman to leave the scene right away. Without wasting any more time, another wolf attempted to pounce towards her but got dodged immediately and was replied with a high speed kick that caused it to blast through a wall, knocked out cold as well. A voice suddenly sounded in the girl’s earpiece. “Yuki, the two you defeated before this was merely a D-class werewolf. This last one is the trouble. Be careful of this one. I’ve just checked its data. It belongs to an upper B-class werewolf.. It’s able to transform into a lycan as well. It’s power is just slightly weaker than Yuko’s.”

“Got it, Nezumi-sama.” Yuki sounded as she got into her battle pose and smirked at the last wolf.

“I’m different from the other two!” The wolf growled as it transformed into its lycan form.

“It seems like you have power similar to Yuko-san, huh?”

“I have no idea who this Yuko-san is, but I’ll rip you apart!” The lycan immediately pounced towards Yuki to deliver a powerful punch.

Yuki then sounded back to Mayu, “You see, Nezumi-sama.. Yuko-san has not been fighting for a long time. I, on the other hand never stopped fighting ever since I entered Hellsing.”

As the lycan reached towards Yuki, it swinged its fist as hard as it could, only to be met up with Yuki’s hand, gripping onto its fist with her arms coated with vampiric aura. Yuki snickered and continued, “I have long surpassed Yuko-san in terms of power.”

As soon as Yuki finished her statement, she coated her feet and used the lycan’s arm to propel herself towards its stomach to deliver a deadly high speed kick towards its stomach, sending it flying 20 feet away. It got back to its feet and started charging towards Yuki again, being angered. Yuki gracefully jumped behind the lycan, causing it to miss its target before coating her arms and punched its face. Before it got sent flying, Yuki immediately grabbed onto its tail and smashed it onto the ground. The lycan retaliated with a kick towards Yuki, but was effectively blocked as she already coated her arms. She took this opportunity to grab onto its feet and tossed it towards a wall.

“What happened to all your boasting? Bat caught your tongue?” Yuki insulted.

“Stop mocking me!!” The lycan removed itself from the wall and springed towards Yuki in an incredible speed. It attempted a series of attacks, only to miss every single time. Yuki finally found an opening to coat her arms and deliver a powerful uppercut towards the lycan’s chin, sending it flying up high into the sky. Yuki then coated her feet and propelled herself upwards towards the lycan before clenching both her fist together and hammering it down to the ground. Without wasting any more time, Yuki coated her arms and flew back down with an incredible speed and smashed her fist towards the laying lycan, causing the whole ground around it to break, and the lycan unconscious.

“What were these werewolves thinking, hunting their preys in the open like this?” Yuki shook her head while dusting off her hands.

“It’s because they don’t have to hide anymore, Yuki. So, they can just go around hurting other people in the broad daylight. But it’s our job to prevent that from happening, right?” Mayu sounded in Yuki’s earpiece.

“I understand this matter. This is why we had been busy every single day. They just don’t seem to care about risking themselves getting pummeled by us anymore.”

“That’s why they’re called rouges, remember? They don’t use their brains.” Mayu insulted.

“Oh, now you’re insulting their intelligence? You seem to have gained a lot of pride ever since you came into Hellsing.” Yuki questioned.

“Exactly. I’m the captain of the Battle Strategy and Tactics Department. I need to have some pride, get it?”

“And who was the one who brought you into Hellsing in the first place, Nezumi-sama?” Yuki found herself smiling sarcastically.

“Yes, I know. I know. It’s you. Well, you’re my girlfriend after all. I can’t let you enter such a dangerous organization without me looking after you, am I right?”

“You looking after me? ” Yuki questioned.

“Yuki, I aided you in countless of battles. Why do you think you have a special earpiece just to communicate with me, huh?  I’m not your personal tactitian for nothing, you know? Even Rena and Jurina do not get this privilege.” Mayu explained proudly.

“True enough. I remember there was once I fought with an A-class rogue vampire. If it wasn’t for your help, I would have been in a lot of trouble.”

“Aww.. You’re praising me now? How sweet of you, Yuki. But of course it all depends on your own strength as well.”

“Well, I didn’t train under Gakuran-sama for nothing, of course. Gakuran-sama even praised me a lot for being able to master vampiric aura channeling in such a short time.” Yuki sounded.

“…” Mayu remained silent from this statement.

“Nezumi-sama?”

“What is it, Yuki!?” Mayu raised her voice all of a sudden.

Yuki giggled as she realizes what’s going on in Mayu’s head right now. “You’re not still jealous of me and Gakuran-sama, are you?”

“No, I’m not, Yuki!!” Mayu shouted again.

Realising that Mayu is losing her temper, Yuki immediately stop teasing her. “Alright. Alright. But just to let you know, Nezumi-sama, I already belong to you. So, there’s nothing you should be worried about. My relationship with Gakuran-sama now is just merely master and student. You’re the one I truly love, don’t you realize that?”

Mayu found herself blushing at Yuki’s statement. “Y-Yes..”

At this time, the on lookers started swarming in towards Yuki.

“Hey, it’s the hunter from Hellsing!”

“I heard that she’s the only vampire in the organization!”

“That’s Kashiwagi Yuki, isn’t it? She was the Guardian of the Night!”

“Missy!! Autograph please!!”

Upon noticing this, Yuki immediately flew up into the sky so that they wouldn’t be able to reach her. “Wow.. That was close..”

“Well, you can’t hide your popularity from the whole world, you know?”

“Where did they hear the rumors about me being the Guardian of the Night?!” Yuki frowned.

“…” Mayu remained silent at this statement.

“Was it you, Nezumi-sama?” Yuki covered her face in frustration.

“W-What? M-Me? Pfft.. W-Why would I do something like this?”

“Nezumi-sama, I know you well enough to tell when you’re lying. You might have a high IQ but you never knew how to tell a lie. You tend to stutter a lot.”

“Well… I did tell.. a little about it. I just didn’t expect the news to spread out so quickly.”

“You just revealed the identity of a superhero, Nezumi-sama.. You’re not supposed to do that.”

“I-I’m sorry, Yuki..” Mayu’s voice seemed down.

“Well, forget about it. The Guardian of the Night was history. I don’t have to hide myself anymore to fight crimes. Don’t think too much about it, Nezumi-sama. So, any more rogues around this area?”

“The coast is clear for now. You can come back to the headquarters, Yuki.”

“Got it.” As soon as Mayu’s instructions were transmitted, Yuki left the scene with the crowd of civilians still cheering for her from the ground.

“Oh, have you heard about the news going around in Hellsing now, Yuki?” Mayu suddenly questioned.

Yuki frowned, “No. I was out the whole day. What happened?”

Mayu sighed before answering, “Rena just challenged Jurina into a battle.”



Hellsing Training Room

“You sure you want to settle it this way, Rena-chan?” Jurina frowned at Rena who is standing a distance away from her.

“You leave me with no other options, Jurina. Let’s battle it out!”Rena sounded from the other side of the room.

“But I doubt you’re going to win, Rena-chan.. You should already know the extent of my powers by now.” Jurina stated.

“Don’t forget I have a powerful weapon myself, Jurina.” Rena smirked as she took out a sword handle.

“Angel Trigger : Activate!” Jurina sounded as a bright blue light shone down on her before white wings sprawled out from her back. She raised her right arm and summoned a huge scythe, grabbed onto it before pointing it towards Rena’s direction.

“If you insist so much, then let’s do this, Rena-chan.” Jurina immediately leaped towards Rena for a melee attack.

As Rena noticed Jurina’s leap, Rena gripped onto her sword handle firmly. “Decaforce Type 1 - The Metal Sword : Eisenmeteor!”


(http://i74.photobucket.com/albums/i245/Luffy1045/Larkin%20Falzo%20weapons/eisenmeteor.png)
"The Metal Sword" Eisenmeteor is the Decaforce default form. An unusually large iron sword, it cannot be blocked by magic as it is a non-magic sword and is useful in fights due to its weight and size.

A huge sword appeared from the handle in an instant. As Jurina raised her scythe, ready to strike, Rena swinged the Eisenmeteor towards Jurina’s scythe and defended against it. Sparks were seen firing out from the impact of the scythe and the Eisenmeteor clashing against one another. Rena increased her force and managed to bounce Jurina’s scythe away, and sent her flying back few feet due to the heavy weight of the Eisenmeteor.

As Jurina landed on the ground, she slided her scythe to the right and shouted, “Heaven Secret Art : Holy Tornado!”

Jurina swinged her scythe from right to left, and created a huge blue tornado that blasted towards Rena’s direction in a tremendous speed. The tornado sliced off everything in its path as it’s reaching towards Rena.

Rena’s eyes widened from the sight of the speeding tornado and immediately shouted, “Decaforce Type 3 - The Sonic Sword : Silfarion!”


(http://i74.photobucket.com/albums/i245/Luffy1045/Larkin%20Falzo%20weapons/silfarion.png)
"The Sonic Sword" Silfarion. This sword allows Rena to become extremely light, granting great speed and the ability to create blades of air for long-ranged attacks. However, the Silfarion is relatively weak as a melee weapon and is no more than a normal sword for attacking. This form also allows Rena to catch his opponents unaware.

The Eisenmeteor morphed into Silfarion as Rena immediately dodged to the side to evade the tornado, before speeding herself towards Jurina and reached her back in an instant. Without Jurina realising that Rena had already reached behind her, Rena shouted, “Decaforce Type 2 – The Explosive Sword : Explosion!”


(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQFztA2E-OlMdoIlifz5VYS-uPhb3d-GCF056eiQDu5QgBHJhgr)
"The Explosive Sword" Explosion. A sword with no proper cutting edge but creates a powerful explosion on contact with the enemy. However, the shock of the impact is powerful to the extent that if Rena uses it in succession too much, it could possibly hurt herself.

As Silfarion morphed into Explosion, Rena swinged it down towards Jurina and created an explosion that blasted up all the dust around them. Upon the dusts settling down, Rena’s eyes opened wide as she realises that her Explosion did not hit Jurina directly, but instead it hit a barrier. Jurina was within the barrier as she smirked at Rena. “Angel Technique : Holy Barrier.”

Jurina smashed her scythe on Rena’s sword and sent her flying few feet back. Rena panted and grabbed her left arm in pain as the shock from the explosion just now managed to hurt herself. Jurina immediately lowered her scythe and looked at Rena with a worried expression. “Are you alright, Rena-chan?”

Rena released her right hand off her left arm and stood back up straight. “Now’s not the time to worry about your opponents, Jurina. Stay focused. Caring for your opponents in a real battle will be the cause of your defeat.”

“B-But you’re hurt, Rena-chan!” Jurina sounded.

“Don’t worry about having any injuries within Hellsing, Jurina. Have you forgotten that Hellsing provides the best medical technology? Besides, you should already have expected either one of us to be injured in this fight.”

“It was your suggestion to settle this matter through a fight! It doesn’t have to be this way, Rena-chan!”

“I don’t care, Jurina! If you had given that to me in the first place, it didn’t have to come to this! Now get ready, Jurina. No more games.” Rena pointed her sword at Jurina’s direction.

“Then I’ll just have to win you, Rena-chan. I’ll be getting serious too..” Jurina held her scythe firmly with both her hands.

Jurina started the attack by engulfing her scythe in a fiery aura “Angel Technique : Holy Flame!” and swinged it towards Rena’s direction, blasting a bright fireball towards her.

Instead of dodging, Rena stood there, smirking at Jurina and shook her head. “Tsk. Tsk. Jurina, have you forgotten that elemental attacks do not work against me now?”

“Decaforce Type 4 – The Sealing Sword : Runesave!”


(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/lolol.png?w=338)
"The Sealing Sword" Runesave. A unique jagged sword which cannot cut anything physical but can cut things without a tangible form like lightning, fire, water or smoke. It can also be used to seal magic.

As the fireball reaches Rena, she slashes it with the Runesave, causing it to immediately diminish into thin air.

Upon slashing off Jurina’s fireball, Rena sounded, “Decaforce Type 3 - The Sonic Sword : Silfarion!” and dashed herself behind Jurina again. Rena then jumped and swinged her sword up. As Jurina noticed Rena’s movements, she immediately activated her barrier. “Angel Technique : Holy Barrier!”

Rena smirked as she was still on her way down towards Jurina. “Decaforce Type 7 - The Gravity Blade : Gravity Core!”


(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/07/tlt.jpg?w=287)
"The Gravity Blade" Gravity Core. An incredibly destructive sword that is able to cut through very hard things. However, the tradeoff is its extremely heavy weight and thus requiring great strength to use. Although more powerful than Explosion, it's a very difficult blade to utilize. Rena usually jumps/swings up before switching to Gravity Core for maximum damage.

Rena slammed the Gravity Core down towards Jurina’s Holy Barrier and managed to crush it with its brute force. This shocked Jurina badly as she immediately used her scythe to defend against it. Jurina found her whole body shaking from the amount of energy she is using to defend against the Gravity Core. The next moment, Jurina found herself kneeling on one knee as the ground beneath her start cracking. All Jurina can think is, “Just how much brute force does this Gravity Core has!? I can’t hold this for long!”

Still increasing the force of her Gravity Core, Rena smirked at Jurina. “Give up yet, Jurina?”

Struggling to hold on against the Gravity Core’s brute force, Jurina shouted, “No!”

After hearing this statement from Jurina, Rena increased the Gravity Core’s force even more, now causing Jurina to be completely surpressed to the point of her being almost laying on the ground. Jurina then shouted, “Angel Weapon : Mjolnir!”

As soon as Jurina shouted this statement, her scythe immediately disappeared as a huge hammer appeared on her hand instead. Now, Jurina found back the strength to resist against the force from the Gravity Core by swinging it upwards, bouncing the Gravity Core backwards, and of course along with Rena due to the immense weight from the Gravity Core. This time, Jurina smirked at Rena. “Rena-chan.. You must have forgotten that I have different angel weapons of myself. Your Gravity Core might be very strong, but you can’t handle its weight. I, on the other hand, am able to hold on to this Mjolnir for however long I want, given its immense weight.”

Rena unsummoned her Gravity Core and stood herself up before smirking back at Jurina. “So what if you can carry that Mjolnir of yours? It’s still useless if I’m able to blind your sight..”

Rena shouted, “Decaforce Type 8 - The Solar Blade : Million Suns!”


(http://www.freewebs.com/venom333/Helioncol.GIF)
"The Solar Blade"Million Suns. Meaning "the force of a million suns." A sword whose blade is composed purely of Light, the holy light generally blinds Rena's opponents or dispels darkness.

Upon activating it, Rena slashed the air, creating bursts of bright light, so bright that the whole room was completely lit with it. This caused Jurina to cover her eyes in pain during that moment. Rena used this chance to leap towards Jurina. “Decaforce Type 1 - The Metal Sword  : Eisenmeteor!”

“I win, Jurina!” Rena sounded as she reached towards Jurina to end this fight. Still having her eyes closed, Jurina suddenly smirked and reached to her left pocket.

“Sure Kill Technique : Melon Pan Toss!” Jurina shouted as she took out a melon pan from her left pocket and tossed it far away.

Upon noticing the melon pan flying over her head, Rena’s eyes and mouth widened in shock as she immediately stopped in her tracks to chase after the melon pan before it reaches the ground. “No!!!!!!”

Rena released her Decaforce sword from her grip and dived towards the melon pan with all her force. After sliding on the ground for a short moment, the melon pan finally fell onto Rena’s grip. Rena sighed in relief. “Luckily I managed to save this melon pan from going to waste..”

The next moment, Rena’s eyes widened in shock from the sight of Jurina’s scythe on her neck, tilting her head up. Rena then shifted her eyes towards Jurina’s face and noticed that evil cat like smile on her face. Jurina lowered her head towards Rena’s face and said, “I win, Rena-chan..”

“N-No! You cheated!” Rena shouted.

Jurina removed her scythe from Rena’s neck and turned around to leave the training room. “I didn’t cheat, Rena-chan.. It’s just your obsession of melon pan was the cause of your defeat.”

Rena stood herself up, dusted her clothes and chased after Jurina. “I said that doesn’t count, Jurina!”

“Bleh! Excuses…” Jurina covered both her ears, not listening to any more blabbering from Rena.

“Come on, Jurina.. Please.. I need to have it..” Rena pouted her mouth.

Upon noticing, Jurina lost herself and immediately pounced onto Rena and hugged her. “Kya!! Rena-chan’s pout is so KAWAII!!!”

“Your girlfriend is pouting to you and you’re not letting her have what she wants?” Rena continued pouting.

“But Rena-chan was the one who insisted on this battle. As a hunter, Rena-chan should accept defeat.” Jurina stated, with an arm clinging onto her girlfriend’s shoulders.

Rena pouted again as both of them exited the training room together, only to walk past two colleagues who was watching their fight all along. Hunter A started, “Why were they battling one another? It doesn’t seem like training at all. It seemed like they really used their full strength.”

Hunter B sounded, “You haven’t heard the news about the limited edition melon pans?”

“Limited edition melon pans?” Hunter A frowned.

Hunter B smacked his own head. “This was big news! It is said that only 10 of these special limited edition melon pans were sold in Japan, and Jurina-san was the last person that got her hands on it. So, the news spreaded within Hellsing, and of course to Rena-san as well.”

“Wow.. Given how much of a melon pan freak Rena-san is, she should confront Jurina-san about this.” Hunter A nodded his head.

“Exactly. Rena-san wanted to have it all by herself but Jurina-san didn’t want to give it away, even if it was her own girlfriend and therefore, resorted to this unnecessary battle. Rena-san made a bet that the winner of this fight will get to eat the melon pan.” Hunter B shrugged his shoulders.

“Here it is!” Jurina stated as she raised the limited edition melon pan up high, causing Rena’s neck to elongate as well. As Jurina opened the packet, Rena’s eyes were literally glued to it as she started salivating a lot.

“What’s the matter, Rena-chan? You want to eat this? You don’t care about your hunter pride?” Jurina teased.

Rena sulked and turn backwards, “Hmph! I don’t want to eat it. Have fun eating it yourself.”

Upon noticing Rena leaving the scene, Jurina immediately back hugged Rena tightly, startling her. Jurina pinched a piece of the melon pan and fed it to Rena. She munched on the melon pan and turned around to face Jurina. Their bodies are still glued to one another as Rena hugged onto Jurina’s neck and sounded softly. “I thought you didn’t want to give it to me?”

“I was just playing with you, Rena-chan.. This melon pan may be limited edition, but there’s only one Rena-chan in the world. We’ll eat this together, ok?” Jurina replied with a warm and sweet smile.

Rena smiled happily at Jurina’s statement  as she closed in towards Jurina and kissed her on the lips. “I’m glad you think this way, Jurina.”

Jurina immediately pouted. “I love you more than the melon pan, but it seems that you love the melon pan more than me. You even wanted to fight with me for it..”

“B-But you agreed to the challenge..” Rena sounded guiltily.

“I just wanted to see how far you would go for that melon pan.. You even tried to hurt me.. *sob*” Jurina’s eyes got teary.

“I’m really sorry, Jurina. I-I..” Rena couldn’t finish her statement as she was already silenced by Jurina’s passionate kiss.

“I was just messing with you again, Rena-chan..” Jurina giggled at how nervous Rena looked just now.

“Mou, Jurina.. You almost scared me there..” Rena sighed in relief.

“So, have you learnt your lesson yet, Rena-chan?” Jurina showed her cat like smile.

Rena nodded her head. “From today onward, I will put you before all types of melon pans.” Rena assured with a serious look on her face.

“Kya!! Rena-chan looks so kawaii when she’s all serious!” Jurina tightened the hug.

Rena then separated herself from the hug. “Alright. Let’s get changed. We’re going on a date later.”

“Yay! It’s been some time since we last dated!” Jurina hopped excitedly towards the bathroom, causing Rena to giggle at her childishness.



Prologue Chapter
END


_______________________________________________

So how did all of you think about the Prologue? Hope it's not too bad.. :mon sweat:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on July 28, 2013, 01:33:41 PM
Nice prologue...  :twothumbs

Mayuki is so sweet..  :grin:

LOL at Rena and Jurina battle against each other for a limited edition melonpan..  :lol:

Can't wait for the 1st chapter...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on July 28, 2013, 01:41:10 PM
The earliest forms of the sword are like in RAVE... the one Haru had...

Interesting...prologue there...

Mayuki and Wmatsui are so cute together...

Can't wait to see more

Thank you

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: sayanee123 on July 28, 2013, 02:04:29 PM
jurirena is so cuuutteee  :inlove:
jurina is trolling rena again  :hiakhiakhiak:
i like your idea about melonpan :lol:
please update soon  :bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: mo-chan on July 28, 2013, 02:56:52 PM
wow Yuki got stronger this time than the 2st season  XD
Mayu looks llike a boss but not when Yuki is with her  :rofl: :rofl:
but I can't believe that Rena challaged Jurina for a batle because of melonpan  :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
Jurina is so kind~  :lol:
Vindere I can't wait to read your 2nd season  :cathappy: :deco:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 28, 2013, 03:01:10 PM
mo-chan : Thx for reading.. And stop calling me Vindere.. =3=
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: kurogumi on July 28, 2013, 03:01:53 PM
wah you read or watch rave LOL i love that sword too :cathappy: :cathappy:

and black and mayu was so cool even tehy have special device to communicate with each other so they could close as possible LOL :cathappy: :cathappy:

rena LOL just for melon pan she could duel with jurina... :cathappy:

jurina powers was became more powerful than before :cathappy:

still stunned with yuki and mayu they are so cool~ :cathappy: :cathappy:

wonder if mayu have more power now since she became vampire now,and she is black infection,mean she has strong bond with yuki more than before~it's like inside mayu body has black blood or gene LOL  :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:



kyaa update more i became more addict with this fic :cathappy: :cathappy:


thank for the update :cathappy: :cathappy: :cathappy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: clubhappy on July 28, 2013, 03:12:54 PM
Yay, season 2 prologue  XD
Mayuki is sweet as usual. I love seeing Mayu getting jealous whenever Yuki mentions about Gakuran (don't know why :P)
And WMatsui is also sweet. Jurina's Sure Kill Technique is hilarious  :lol: Melon Pan Toss!
I'm waiting for chapter 1  :) Thanks for this prologue, I love season 2 already :P
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on July 28, 2013, 03:15:25 PM
Limited edition of melon pan.  :grin:
Of course Rena prefer Juri pan.  :lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: Shinoki on July 28, 2013, 04:13:33 PM
The mayuki was sweet, erm, cute~
yeah, it really is too bad that Kojiyuu won't be here, but it's great anyways~
WMatsui.... the duel for melon pan and Rena lost because of Melon Pan...
dies of laughter
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: AshuraX on July 28, 2013, 04:23:09 PM
Wahhh the melon pan killed it O.O''

Anywho, hope to see more of yar fics~! Ganbaro~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: Koneki on July 28, 2013, 05:49:52 PM
Jurina knows how to defeat rena hahahahhahahhaha I exploded XDDDDDDD I imagined rena running/jumping/flying(?) towards the melonpan xDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD
AHHHH WHY MY WMATSUI IS SO BEAUTIFUL?!! NDASNJDJSAJJAdwedewdewdweNDJSNJNJSJNJDSKS  :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

excellent prologue  :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on July 28, 2013, 07:10:00 PM
Quote
"“Sure Kill Technique : Melon Pan Toss!”

Lol as expect from Jurina!!!  XD

Now let see what new evil awaits our protagonists.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on July 29, 2013, 08:05:39 AM
Mayu made a special earpiece for just only Yuki :shy2: Sweet as usual :luvluv1:
Rena's surely love melon pan so much :on spit:
Fighting with Jurina just because she has limited edition melon pan :hiakhiakhiak:
And also Jurina's special skill "Sure Kill Technique : Melon Pan Toss!" :on lol:
Can't stop laughing :wahaha:
I love this prologue :wriggly:
Update chapter 1 soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: kenjoy12 on July 29, 2013, 11:02:47 AM
Oooh La La~  XD

Waiting for chapter 1~

MaYuki so sweet as always..  :heart:  :wub: :wub:

WMatsui hilarious..  XD

Jurina tossed the poor melon pan *imagining Rena in slow motion to save the melon pan*  :nervous  :lol:

Thank you for your hard work and update  :bow:  :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 29, 2013, 05:17:31 PM
olive29 : Thx for supporting! Stay tuned! :on GJ:

cisda83 : You're right.. the earlier forms of the sword are from rave master.. But the later ones are also from rave master, but not shown in the anime.. only in the manga. :on GJ:

sayanee123 : Yup.. Second time Jurina trolling. :hiakhiakhiak:

kurogumi : I love the sword too! Yup, Mayu made a special communicator just for Yuki. Yes, jurina is more powerful than before because she can fully utilise her angel powers to its fullest now. Well, mayu is a vampire now, so you can expect her to have the abilities of a vampire.. And just a little spoiler : Mayu doesn't know how to fly yet.. :kekeke:

clubhappy : You like seeing Mayu get jealous of Gakuran, huh? No worries.. There are more moments like this later on.. XD

Zita : Juri pan? XD

Shinoki : Sorry if you're a kojiyuu shipper.. I was thinking about making a cameo for them.. :kneelbow:

AshuraX : Rena couldn't bear to see the melon pan go to waste.. XD

Koneki : You have really good imagination! XD

Sherin : Oh, there are new evils, alright.. Try and guess which supernaturals wasn't really shown in season 1? :glasses: Stay tuned!

leEwAy : Yup, Mayu gave a special earpiece to Yuki. Well, it's limited edition melon pan.. XD

Kenjoy12 :
Thx for reading~ Stay tuned! :hee:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on July 29, 2013, 05:25:48 PM
Jurina's Scythe? If I remember correctly, that was Osiris right? in Devil May Cry 5?

Yukirin should have a weapon too... Maybe something a sword of darkness...  :) :) :)

Rena, I don't see the Type 4: Blue Crimson, Type 6: Melforce  and Type 9: Sacrifar in there or maybe I misread it???

Waiting for the next update...  XD XD XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 29, 2013, 05:29:15 PM
Jurina's Scythe? If I remember correctly, that was Osiris right? in Devil May Cry 5?

Yukirin should have a weapon too... Maybe something a sword of darkness...  :) :) :)

Rena, I don't see the Type 4: Blue Crimson, Type 6: Melforce  and Type 9: Sacrifar in there or maybe I misread it???

Waiting for the next update...  XD XD XD

X_Last-Cross_X :Yes, it is Osiris.. Not the skills she used though.. XD Hmm.. Yuki having a weapon.. :hehehe: i could put that in mind.. Rena haven't used the other forms yet.. She will use it in the later chapters.. Don't worry.. :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: Luffel on July 29, 2013, 09:37:53 PM
The melonpan duel between R and J was too cute. XD I can't wait to see how they'll work together now that they're an official couple. Hoping to see many WMatsui scenes~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: kahem on July 30, 2013, 12:42:05 AM
oh the rave sword lol
I wanna high five Jurina for her technique hehe
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on July 30, 2013, 05:20:23 AM
damn,, that battle for Melonpan is so cool !!

waiting for Chapter 1  :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on July 30, 2013, 03:15:34 PM
Oh!! The prologue for season 2 is up!!~
-Faster than i expected!!~ Well, that's a good thing though~~
-Ah...In the training room~ WMatsui is fighting~~ Haha~
-Geez, that's Rena for ya...Anything for her melonpan~ lol
-J-Jurina?! *shocked* Aw~ Mess with Rena more!! Muahaha!!
-Oh and, sry for the late notice~ XP -sorry-

>Plz update soon anyway, can't wait for the next one!!~ Nice prologue!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 30, 2013, 05:10:57 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)
Huge thanks to Sherin who made this wonderful poster for me~!


Chapter one is here, people! :onioncheer:

I update fast, right? MUAHAHAHAHAHA!!!  :wahaha: :wahaha:

Lots of Mayuki in this chapter.. And a little Wmatsui troll as well..  :on lol:

Anyway, ENJOY!! :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu: :luvuluvu:

__________________________________________________


Chapter 1 - Becoming a real vampire


“Why are you bringing me here, Yuki?” Mayu frowned as Yuki brought her into a wide field.

“You have to learn how to be a real vampire, Nezumi-sama. It’s been a year and a half and you still haven’t learned how to fly yet.” Yuki stated.

“It’s because I don’t have to, Yuki. Why should I learn how to fly? My work doesn’t belong in the field.” Mayu retorted.

“Not only you have to learn how to fly, you need to learn how to fight as well. Who knows what will happen in the future? If I’m not here to protect you, at least you still can protect yourself.” Yuki insisted.

After a moment of contemplating, Mayu finally nodded her head. “Alright..”

Yuki smiled excitedly and clapped her hands in joy. “Good! Now let’s start with fighting techniques first.”

Yuki walked about 50 meters away from Mayu, picked a stone up and faced her. Yuki then showed the rock on her right hand to Mayu. “Nezumi-sama.. I want you to catch this. I’ll be throwing it in my fastest speed. If you’re able to catch this, you’ll be able to read fast opponents movements better.”

“Eh?? But if it’s too fast then how can I catch it!?” Mayu’s eyes widened from Yuki’s statement.

“Focus, Nezumi-sama.. Feel your surroundings with your vampiric aura. If your focus is good enough, you will be able to sense movements in the air. Ready?” Yuki asked.

“Y-Yes.” Mayu sounded a little panic.

Yuki raised her hands to the side and flicked her arms with an incredible speed which sent the rock flying towards Mayu’s direction. Mayu was literally stunned by the sight of the rock bulleting past the side of her head without her noticing and smashed through a large rock behind her. “That was too fast, Yuki!! I didn’t even see that coming!”

“You have to sense the movement of the rock, Nezumi-sama. Empty your mind and just concentrate on the rock. Listen to the air friction as the rock glide past the air.”

“My brain is full of knowledge, Yuki! How can I empty my mind like this!?”

“Focus. Here I come again.” Yuki said as she picked up another rock. This time, Mayu closed her eyes and tried her best to listen to the air friction caused by the rock.

Yuki threw another high speed rock right at Mayu’s direction.

*WHOOSH!!*

The rock flew past Mayu again, but this time, Mayu had a frown on her face. As she opened her eyes, she looked at Yuki. “I….heard something, Yuki. Like the sound of wind blowing past my ears..”

Yuki smiled at Mayu. “Good. You’re starting to get used to sensing your surroundings. Let’s try one last time, Nezumi-sama. Open your eyes this time. I want you to catch it this time as I will not aim the side of your head but directly towards your head.”

Mayu swallowed her saliva and nodded. “O-Ok…”

“Don’t be nervous. I trust you will be able to catch it. After all, you’re my beloved smart girlfriend, right?” Yuki shot a warm smile that made Mayu blush.

“I’m ready.” Mayu said.

“Alright. Here I come!” Yuki tossed a high speed rock again, but this time, it was aimed directly towards her head. Mayu immediately raised her hands up by her own reflex as she felt an impact on her palm. Yuki’s face is now beaming with happiness as Mayu turned her fist around and opened her fingers to reveal a crushed rock.

Mayu looked at Yuki in shock. “I did it, Yuki!!”

“Yes you did!” Yuki said as she ran towards Mayu and rewarded her with a warm embrace.

“That’s all you’re going to give me?” Mayu pouted.

Yuki pulled herself away and asked sarcastically. “Well, what else do you want?”

“Hmph!” Mayu ripped her whole body away from Yuki’s grip and turned backwards.

“Aww…” Yuki back hugged Mayu, earning a smile from her before continuing, “Nezumi-sama.. I was just kidding..”

Without saying another word, Mayu turned back facing Yuki and kissed Yuki on the lips. “That’s what I want, Yuki.”

“Now I will teach you a little about combat skills. It’s pretty simple, actually.” Yuki sounded as she separated herself from Mayu.

“How simple?” Mayu questioned.

“Since you’re already a vampire now, you should posses immense strength and speed as well. See that large rock right here? I want you to crush this rock with a single punch.” Yuki pointed at a large rock in front of them.

“Well, ok..” Mayu stated as she released her fist towards the rock, smashing it apart with a single punch.

“Wow.. I never expected that..” Mayu frowned at her own strength.

“I told you it was easy for a vampire. Now do you see a rock over there?” Yuki pointed at a large rock about 100meters away. Mayu nodded her head, signifying that she saw the rock.

“Now, I want you to destroy that rock with a single hit but you only have 2 seconds.” Yuki continued.

Mayu smirked at Yuki’s statement. “Got it.” This caused a frown to appear on Yuki’s face.

“1, 2, 3, go!” Yuki sounded. Right after Yuki finished, Mayu propelled herself towards the rock with an extreme speed and blasted the rock with a single punch. Yuki was literally stunned by Mayu’s performance.

“H-How!?” Yuki sounded out loud being stunned.

As Mayu walked back towards Yuki, she stated, “It was easy, Yuki. I witnessed a lot of vampire battles. I know exactly how they propel themselves. I’m not an analyst for nothing, you know? Vampires kick the ground hard to propel themselves. So, I just thought I should do the same thing.”

“Wow.. Nezumi-sama.. You’re a really quick learner.” Yuki clapped her hands being impressed.

“Of course I’m a quick learner. Or else how do I study about tactics?” Mayu bragged.

Yuki replied with a warm smile before saying, “Alright. Now you have to learn how to fly, Nezumi-sama.”

“Ok. So, how do you fly?” Mayu asked.

“It’s easy for existing vampires to fly around. Well, it’s not going to be easy for a new vampire, though..”

“What so hard about it?” Mayu frowned.

“Basically, if you want to fly, you only need to have one thing in your mind.”

“Which is??” Mayu asked in a rhyme.

“Blood.”

This statement shocked Mayu so badly as she opened both her eyes and mouth wide. “EHH!!??”

“See what I mean?”

“You mean you always think of blood if you want to fly?”

Yuki nodded her head. “Yes. Every single time. The more blood you can think of, the faster you can fly. This is why I said it’s not easy for new vampires like you.”

“I’ll try…” Mayu said as she closed her eyes and start thinking about blood. As she did, she felt her body levitated a little before she came falling back down. “I can’t, Yuki!”

Yuki pouted and replied, “Oh well.. I can’t force a new vampire to think about bloods that much, can I?”

“Ah! I’ve got it!” Mayu sounded as she thought of an idea and boom! She flew off the ground, high up into the sky and floating around the sky.

Being shocked with Mayu’s sudden improvements, Yuki immediately flew up towards Mayu. Upon noticing, Mayu sped herself away from Yuki while shouting, “Catch me if you can!”

Yuki chased after Mayu, but she was shocked at the speed of Mayu. Yuki actually found herself slowly losing sight of her. Even the way she handle the flight is way beyond even of an elite vampire. After a moment, Mayu was already out of sight. “Nezumi-sama! Where are you?”

At this time, Mayu appeared from Yuki’s back and back hugged her. “I’m here..”

Yuki immediately turned around and look at Mayu. “Nezumi-sama! You’re flying!”

Mayu replied with a smile. “Yes I am.”

“You were faster than me! How come?” Yuki’s eyes widened.

“Well, you said that the more blood I can think of, the faster I can fly, right?”

“Yes, I did. But you didn’t manage to do it the first time! How did you do it again? You just improved in a split second!” Yuki stated out loud, unable to contain her shocking expression.

“I did think of blood. But from the animes I watched. I have watched hundreds of animes that contain gore and violence. I just thought maybe bloods from animes work as well. And of course, my hypothesis was right. Maybe that’s why I could fly faster than you. I had all the gore and violent anime scenes right here in my head.” Mayu pointed to the side of her head.

Yuki let out a smile, “Wow, Nezumi-sama.. Even till mastering vampire abilities, you even figured it out only with your brains. I’m really impressed with you, Nezumi-sama.” Yuki then landed a kiss on her forehead.

Mayu replied with a smile before saying, “Can we go back now?”

“Of couse. I have to reward you for your great performance today, Nezumi-sama.” Yuki shot a perverted smile.

“What kind of reward?”



Mayu’s bedroom

Mayu and Yuki’s lips crashed onto one another as Mayu aggressively stick her tongue into Yuki’s mouth, earning a moan as her tongue stroked hers. They gripped onto each others’ backs tightly as Yuki desperately pulled off Mayu’s shirt, revealing her black laced bra. Yuki then pushed Mayu onto the bed as she walked towards Mayu while unbuttoning her own shirt, revealing a pink bra. Upon reaching the bed, Yuki crawled towards Mayu seductively and stopped right on top of Mayu’s body.

Yuki slowly lowered her body so that their chests pressed onto each other. Yuki’s breath could be heard from such a close distance. Yuki lowered her head, closed in towards Mayu’s lips and stopped right before it touched. This caused Mayu to pull her head up towards Yuki to kiss her, but instead Yuki pulled her head back, not letting Mayu get what she wants. Frustrated, Mayu pulled her head even further to reach Yuki’s lips but to no avail as Yuki pulled her head further back. Yuki softly pushed Mayu back down on the bed. “Y-Yuki…. Stop teasing me…” Mayu said while breathing heavily.

Without uttering another word, Yuki placed her finger onto Mayu’s lips and start sliding it downwards softly reaching her neck and towards her collarbone. Yuki then looked at Mayu as she started breathing heavier before sliding her finger downwards, across her chest, earning a cute moan from her. Yuki continued sliding her finger downwards and now reached her belly. Yuki swirled her fingers around Mayu’s belly, tickling her and at the same time, little moans could be heard escaping from her mouth. Yuki then grabbed onto Mayu’s skirt and slowly slide it off her hips and her milky legs.

This time, Yuki crawled back towards Mayu’s face and finally landed a kiss on her lips. After being teased so much, Mayu immediately let out all her lusts in one go in that single kiss. Mayu licked and bit Yuki’s lips roughly before sticking her tongue into her mouth, roaming around, earning a muffled moan from Yuki. Yuki could feel Mayu’s tongue dancing around in her mouth as she tried to stick it in deeper and deeper, wanting to fulfill her own pleasure. Yuki replied Mayu’s kiss with a tongue play herself as she stroked her tongue against Mayu’s tongue, causing her to moan from the pleasure.

Yuki released herself from the erotic kiss and started kissing the outer part of Mayu’s mouth. She started with Mayu’s bottom lip and down forwards the neck. Yuki stopped by her neck and planted a hickey on it before going down to her collar bone. Yuki licked and kissed her collar bone, causing Mayu to moan out loud as she gripped onto Yuki’s back, trying to contain her moan. As Yuki went lower towards Mayu’s chest area, she stopped and looked at Mayu before coming back up to meet up with her face. Being overly frustrated, Mayu attempted to grab Yuki’s head and bury it onto her chest, but Yuki is not going to let that happen so easily as she loves to tease Mayu a lot.

“S-Stop teasing me, Yuki…” Mayu said for the second time while panting.

“Yea.. Stop teasing her, Yuki.” A voice was suddenly heard from the side.

“Scratch her back, Mayu! Scratch it like a wild cat!” Another voice was also heard from the same direction.

Being confused by the owner of the voice, both Yuki and Mayu turned their head to notice Rena and Jurina sitting on a couch, watching them all along. Jurina was munching on a bag of popcorn while Rena was eating a bar of white choco KitKat. Being stunned by the sudden sight of Rena and Jurina, both Yuki and Mayu started right back at them pokerfaced, while trying to analyze the situation.

Jurina smiled innocently and pointed her bag of popcorn to them. “Popcorns?”

Still not replying, both Yuki and Mayu continued blinking as their eyes shifted towards Rena who also smiled innocently at them. “Want some KitKat?”

“KYA!!!!!” Mayu immediately landed a kick towards Yuki, causing her to tumble out of the bed and fell onto the floor. Without wasting any more time, Mayu grabbed onto a towel and covered her half naked body whereas Yuki calmly removed herself from the floor and wore her shirt back.

“W-When did you both come in!?” Mayu questioned loudly.

“We just want to drop by and say hi..” Rena said while biting on her KitKat.

“We’ve been here for quite some time.” Jurina smiled as she continued munching on her popcorn.

“Stop eating your KitKat and popcorns! This isn’t a movie! And where the hell did you even get those KitKat and popcorns from!?” Mayu shouted.

“This is BETTER than a movie. It’s live action.”  Rena answered.

“About the KitKat and popcorns, we just bought it from a guy named Kevin. His popcorns are really cheap and good. You want to try some?” Jurina pointed her bag of popcorn towards Mayu again.

“No! I don’t care who this Kevin is, and I don’t want any popcorns! Get out!” Mayu shouted, still covering her body.

“Ooo… That’s a bit harsh..” Rena said.

“Jurina-sama, Rena-sama, why don’t you wait for us at the vampire café? We’ll meet you there in a minute.” Yuki sounded nicely.

“Well, if you say so..” Rena said as both Jurina and Rena stood up to leave.

“Oh, one more thing. I just love to watch vampires making out. So lustful.. So HOT!!” Jurina stated excitedly. This caused Mayu to reach for her comb and tossed it towards both of them. Upon noticing it, Jurina immediately grabbed onto Rena and teleport away from the scene. Mayu’s eyes were then diverted onto the floor. “They didn’t even pick up their rubbish! Leaving popcorn bags and KitKat wrappers all on the floor!”

Yuki smiled and replied, “Just leave them be, Nezumi-sama.. Let’s get changed and meet them at the vampire café. And when we come back…” A grin appeared on Yuki’s face as she leaned in towards Mayu’s ears and whispered, “I still have to finish rewarding you..”

Mayu blushed so badly with this statement as she wore her clothes again.



At a Vampire café

“Nee, Rena-chan.. Why did Yuki agree to meet here?” Jurina whispered to Rena.

“Maybe she was trying to take revenge on us by making us feel awkward. They’re all vampires.” Rena stated as she glanced all around their table to notice that everyone in that café is a vampire.

“They are all giving us the ‘eye’…” Jurina whispered again as she noticed that in fact, everyone was looking at them.

At this time, Yuki and Mayu came flying down to the café and sat down along.

“Phew.. You both are finally here… We were feeling so awkward here.” Rena sighed out loud.

“Why did you even agree to meet up at this place!?” Jurina questioned.

“Well, this vampire café is newly opened, so I was thinking of trying it out.” Yuki smiled.

As the waitress passed them the menus, Jurina and Rena both had their mouth wide open as all the meals in the menu are blood. Cow blood, goat blood, human blood and many more.

Rena then shifted her eyes towards Yuki. “Seriously?”

“There’s nothing we can eat here!” Jurina accidentally said out loud, attracting attentions from all vampires around. Noticing this situation, Rena immediately stood up and apologized to them.

Jurina then repeated in a whisper “There’s nothing we can eat here!”

“Well, I’m sorry if you don’t drink blood, Jurina. Just sit down here then.” Mayu said in a sarcastic tone.

“You’re obviously having your revenge about what happened just now..” Rena said.

“Ah.. Rena-sama.. Please don’t see it this way. I was genuinely thinking of trying the food here. I believe they do serve plain water here as well.” Yuki said, only to be continued with Mayu’s giggle.

“Yuki.. Stop acting. I know you have the same thinking as Mayu.” Jurina stated.

At this time, Rena’s phone rang.

“Moshi moshi! Rena-desu!” Rena answered the call.

“Hey, Rena. Akane here. Are you with Jurina, Mayu and Yuki right now?”

“Err… Yea. What’s wrong?”

“Alright. I want the four of you to come back to the headquarters now. I have an important announcement to make with everyone.”

“Sure. I’ll see you then.” Rena ended the call.

Rena clapped her hands once, signaling the other three girl. “Alright. Meals over. We have to get back to the headquarters now.”



Chapter 1 - Becoming a real vampire
END

_______________________________________

I know what you guys want to say.. TOO LITTLE WMATSUI!!!

Forgive me.. :gyaaah: :fainted:

I swear i'll put more wmatsui in the later chapters..  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: Shinoki on July 30, 2013, 05:29:33 PM
That was wonderful!!
The mayuki... (>////<)
True that, true that, depending on what anime... there's a lot of blood... hehehe
vampire cafe...~~
OMG... I can't wait!!!
Well, the amount of Wmatsui will increase in the future probably anyways~~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on July 30, 2013, 05:51:39 PM
THE KITKATS AND POPCORN FROM KEVIN ARE CHEAP PART IS A LIE!!!! :scolding:

Lol I'm not sure I have enough tissue when it's WMatsui's turn. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Prologue) UPDATE!
Post by: Koneki on July 30, 2013, 06:04:24 PM


I swear i'll put more wmatsui in the later chapters..  :on GJ:

I hope so >__________>  XD
even so I loved the mayuki moments ksdmakmkmsa and troll }WMatsui as always xDDD
they have a real problem with that fetish xD :nervous

I'm looking forward for the next chapter!  :cow: :panic:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on July 30, 2013, 06:36:55 PM
That is exactly what I want to say. TOO LITTLE WMATSUI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
But Mayuki part is good too. :twisted:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: clubhappy on July 30, 2013, 06:42:18 PM
OMG Mayuki hot scene XD Lots of Mayuki in the first chapter  :twothumbs: yay!
WMatsui's troll scene is so hillarious  :rofl: I laughed so much at that part
And Mayu sure is a fast learner :D I love seeing her being cool like this.
Thanks for the chapter.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: mo-chan on July 30, 2013, 07:28:13 PM
wow Mayuki... I don't know what to say  :mon bleed2:
Wmatsui were watching Mayuki  :mon lmao: I wish I could be with them and share popcorn with Jurina  :mon inluv:
Kevin' popcorn are cheap? you're kidding me !!? you said to me 2$  :mon annoy:
I wanna Mayuki take their revange from Wmatsui  :mon worklate: (a human and an agel making out  :mon blood: )
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on July 31, 2013, 12:42:18 AM
One word to describe Mayu is 'GENIUS'

What kind of announcement are they going hear?

Can't wait

Thank you for the update

:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: kahem on July 31, 2013, 01:01:15 AM
Jurina and Rena are really voyeurs xD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: katekyohit on July 31, 2013, 04:26:31 AM
The moment Mayu could fly when she thought of blood...i thought she was thinking about Yuki's blood XD (Being a sadist and think about your girlfriend's blood....hehe)

OMG! MaYuki make out! VAMPIRE MAKE OUT! Agree with Jurina, it's supar hot~!
Jurina and Rena are DAMN awesome! Trolling~~
Can't wait for the next chapter, thank you for your update!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: kurogumi on July 31, 2013, 05:15:23 AM
LOL LOL LOL!!! jurina and rena never change...how could they so calm looking their friend doing some stuff LOL LOL!!

mayu really awesome!! so smart or more like genius...she could learn in short time ,wonder when battle come how strong she is...

aww too bad jurina and rena interupt their moment LOL


thank for the update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on July 31, 2013, 05:41:52 AM
I LOVE KITKAT!!! GIVE ME SOME!!! GIVE ME SOME!!!  :drool: :drool: :drool:

Waiting for your next update...   :) :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: zikeyrina on July 31, 2013, 07:54:00 AM
Hi I've been your silent reader for so long and I reaaaly love your fanfic here... :thumbsup
 
mayu-chan is soo cool being able to learn that fast! 
that mayuki moment... kyaaaaa!! ::>_<::

but you sure do like to tease us kevinwkl-san by not finishing their moment like always with jurina and rena getting in the way haha..

but but...I sure do like Wmatsui trolling moments kyaaa!!  I'm laughing soo hard here.. ≧﹏≦

keep up your good work kevinwkl-san ...
I'll be waiting exitedly for your next update! ↖(^▽^)↗
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on July 31, 2013, 02:20:34 PM
Shinoki : Animes are still Mayu's best choice.. XD

Sherin : Don't be so tsun tsun.. Leave me alone.. =3= You better prepare a lot of tissues for Wmatsui moment.. XD

Koneki : Yes, they do have a fetish for that.. XD

Zita : Yes, i know the Wmatsui here is too little.. Which is why i will feature them more in the following chapters.. :on GJ:

clubhappy : No worries.. There are still a lot of Mayu cool moments to come.. XD

momo : $2 is cheap... =3= i still need to do business, you know? XD Well, you're right.. Mayuki will have their revenge.. :ding:

cisda83 : stay tuned for the next chapter to know what announcement they will hear..  :on GJ:

kahem : Yes.. they are voyeurs.. XD

katekyohit : Even if it's Yuki's blood, i don't think Mayu could handle that either.. XD

kurogumi : About Mayu's battle, you don't have to worry about that because next time she will battle someone.. :on GJ:

X_Last-Cross_X : If you want kitkats, you have to buy them from me.. XD

zikeyrina : Thanks for supporting me~ And trolling is my style.. I will never let them get to the best part.. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: DC2805 on July 31, 2013, 03:49:59 PM
Wmatsui sure likes to watch "live show"...they did that same thing to another couple in the previous chapter too... :nervous

Maybe it's some forms of learning for them? So that they can perfect their skills in bed after the learning?

 XD XD XD

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on July 31, 2013, 06:26:39 PM
Bhahaha rena and jurina, why you always interrupt the other's private time  :grin: :grin:
but mayu and yuki scene is so  :inlove: :inlove:

waiting for the next chapter, i'm curious about the announcement   :thumbsup :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 1) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 01, 2013, 04:00:01 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)


Chapter 2 is here, readers! :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

There's a lot of talking here so it will be a little boring.. Please bear with it.. :mon sweat: :mon sweat:

But there will be a little Wmatsui sweet moment~ :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:

Well, here it is! ENJOY!! :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:

_____________________________________________


Chapter 2 - The Hellsing Ace

“Alright, everyone take a seat.” Akane ordered everyone in the hall to sit down on the chairs. After everyone in the hall is seated, Akane continued, “Everybody should know by now about the event that change the whole world one year ago, am I right?”

Everyone nodded their head while Jurina, who was sitting in the front row, tried to hide her own face. Akane then shifted her eyes towards Jurina and smiled. “Jurina, you don’t have to hide your face. Everybody knows it’s you.” Causing everyone in the hall to laugh. Rena patted Jurina’s head while looking at Jurina’s embarrassed face.

“After that event, the supernaturals are revealed to the whole world. Supernatural beings don’t have to hide anymore. That is why, ever since that day, the crime rates caused by these supernatural beings have increased by few folds. They commit these crimes whenever they want. Day time or night time. Am I right?” Akane asked.

“Yes.” Everyone in the hall sounded simultaneously.

“But of course, these crimes were committed mostly by rogue werewolves and rogue vampires, am I right?” Akane asked again.

“Yes.” Everyone sounded simultaneously again.

“Well, have anyone in this hall has seen a real demon?” Akane’s sudden question made everyone in the hall frowned.

Before the crowd could respond, Akane pointed at the crowd and continued, “Don’t give me the name Jurina. She’s not counted.” Causing everyone to laugh again.

“Well? Anyone?” Akane asked again, only to be replied with silence, signifying that none of them met with demons before.

“I know two hunters from Hellsing that met a demon before.” Akane’s statement caused everyone to be shocked.

“Which two?” Someone from the crowd sounded.

“This two.” Akane clicked on a remote control towards a wall and projected a picture of two guys laying on the ground, full of blood, and beheaded. The crowd gasped in fear from the sight.

“Pfft.. I’ve seen gorier things than this..” Mayu sounded jokingly only to be replied with Akane’s cold stare.

“Do I sound like I’m joking, captain?” Akane asked with a cold expression.

“I…I..” Mayu was afraid to reply as Akane’s face looked too intimidating.

“Answer the damn question, Captain Nezumi!!” Akane slammed both her hands on the table, causing Mayu to flinch and shocking everyone in the hall.

Mayu’s eyes widened in fear as she had never seen Akane like this before. “I-I’m sorry..”

Akane’s glare shot all around the hall. “Listen here people! We lost two of our elite hunters to a merciless demon. This proves that after the event one year ago, even the demons had started to make their moves!”

“But how do we know if they really were killed by demons?” Rena asked.

“Because of this picture.” Akane clicked the remote control again to reveal a photo of a scaly figure with red eyes and black wings.

“This picture was taken right before both of them were killed.” Akane continued. Everyone remained silent at Akane’s genuine statement and pictures.


“I’m going to say this straight. In terms of power, I can say that 70% of all the hunters here will not survive a demon assault. I’m not saying that you’re weak. I’m just saying that the demons are a little out of our league.”

“So, what are you planning to do?” Jurina asked.

Akane smiled at Jurina. “Good question, Jurina..”

Akane showed her right hand to the crowd and closed two fingers before continuing, “I’m going to recruit 3 really powerful characters into Hellsing as elite hunters. All three of them are supernaturals themselves.”

“Are they really that powerful?” One of the hunter asked.

“Trust me, you don’t even want to know how powerful they really are. Based on their abilities, I’d say that they belong to the upper S-class supernatural beings.” Akane stated only to be replied with everyone’s shocked faces.

“U-Upper S-class?? Even an upper A-class supernatural being is good enough to take out most of the elite hunters single handedly..” One hunter sounded.

“Who are they?” Another hunter asked.

“The details will be revealed later on.” Akane said. At this time, the door slammed open to reveal a tomboyish girl, entering into the hall.

As she walked past the crowd, everyone cheered loudly and looked at her in awe. One of the hunters shouted, “It’s the Ace! She’s back from her S-class mission!”

The girl walked to the front row and sat down beside Yuki. She gave everyone in the front row a nod of respect before sounding out to Akane. “So…. What did I miss?”

“Well, basically you missed everything. I was just going to dismiss them. Let’s just put things short for you. I want to recruit 3 powerful hunters into Hellsing.” Akane replied.

“Cool.. To fight demons?” the ace sounded, causing everyone to be shocked.

“You knew about demons?” Yuki, who was sitting beside her, asked.

The ace shrugged her shoulders, “Well, I met one during my mission. I’d say even for me, it was a little bit of a trouble. But I managed to kill it in the end.”

Everyone looked at her in awe. “You killed a demon!?” Mayu questioned.

“Sure did..” She answered coolly.

“Of course I should expect you to be able to handle it yourself. You’re not known as Nakanishi ‘The Giant Blade’ Yuka for nothing. You’re the pride of Hellsing. Not to mention I was your personal mentor for years.” Akane sounded.

“Oh, come on, Akane. Stop with the flattering and end this meeting already. I still have to visit a sword exhibit after this.” Nishishi sounded.

“Still the same sword loving Nishishi, huh?” Akane smiled before she clapped her hands once. “Alright. The meeting is over. Yuki and Mayu, follow me back to my room.”

Everyone stood up from their seats and left the hall, leaving Jurina, Rena and Nishishi to walk slowly out of the hall. “Hey, Nishishi. It’s been some time since we met. You’ve been away for quite some time, huh?” Rena asked.

“Well, it’s an S-class mission after all… It’s normal that it will drag on till a few weeks.” Nishishi answered.

“Hmm.. You really killed the demon?” Jurina asked.

“Of course I did... You doubt my skills?” Nishishi questioned in a rhyme.

“No. Of course not.. Everyone knows how fearsome your swordplay is.” Jurina replied.

“Well, I learnt everything from Akane. So, if you want to praise, then praise her.”

Rena put an arm over Nishishi’s shoulders and stated. “You’re always being humble, aren’t you? You should take some credit for yourself sometimes.. Like me.. When people recognize me as the heroine who saved the city one year ago, I just accept it.”

“That’s because you really ARE the heroine. That’s a fact. As for me, I’m not really as good as everyone said I was.” Nishishi scratched the back of her head.

“Mou.. Here you go again with your humbleness! Stop it! There’s a reason why you’re the ace in Hellsing. Nobody here can match up to your swordplay and styles.”

Nishishi scratched the back of her head again and smiled, “Well… What can I say?”

“Hey, you want to hang out with us now? We’re going shopping.” Jurina asked.

“Oh, I would love to.. But I can’t. I’m going to a sword exhibition now. Maybe next time.” Nishishi shot a thankful smile.

“Well, then we’ll make a move first. See you, Nishishi!” Jurina said as she hugged Rena and teleported right into the mall.

“Oh, hey.. Look! They will have a firework show in 5 minutes time! Let’s get to the park now!” Rena pointed at the billboard in the shopping mall.


30 minutes later…

Rena and Jurina sat down on the grass while Rena’s head leaned on Jurina’s shoulder. “Where is the firework show?” Rena pouted her mouth.

“Maybe there was a technical problem.” Jurina answered.

One guy came up and told them. “You’re right. The management just announced that there was in fact some technical problem, so there will not be any firework shows tonight..”

At this time, people were seen leaving the park right away.

Rena pouted even more. “Eh….. But I want to see it..”

Looking at Rena acting cute like this, Jurina couldn’t help it and hugged her tightly. “Kya!!! Rena-chan kawaii!!!”

Rena powerlessly let Jurina hug her without returning the hug. It seems like Rena was really anticipating the fireworks. Jurina who noticed Rena’s mood asked, “Nee, Rena-chan.. Do you really want to see fireworks?”

Rena nodded her head while her mouth still pouted. “I wanted to watch the fireworks with you, Jurina… I just thought that it would be romantic..”

“Are you disappointed that you don’t get to see it?” Jurina asked. Rena replied with a sad nod, “Yes..”

Upon listening to Rena’s statement, Jurina stood up immediately, startling Rena. “What’s wrong, Jurina?”

Jurina summoned her scythe from her right hand before getting a frown from Rena. “What are you trying to do, Jurina?”

Jurina then looked at Rena with a loving expression and smiled. “Nobody can make my Rena-chan disappointed..”

Jurina gripped onto her scythe and slashed it upwards, sending shockwaves high up to the sky before it burst in a firework manner. She repeated the process again and again so that it seems similar to a fireworks show. Rena slowly found back her smile as she covered her mouth, being touched by Jurina’s action.

“Alright, continue sending those shockwaves.” Jurina said to her scythe as she let go of it. Jurina’s scythe actually continued sending shockwaves by itself. Jurina then walked towards Rena and sat down together with Rena. Rena who still wasn’t able to contain her feelings, continued holding onto the mouth, fascinated by the fireworks show put up by Jurina personally for her. Jurina turned her head towards Rena and smiled. “Do you still feel disappointed?”

Without uttering a single word, Rena hugged Jurina tightly and kissed her passionately. After they separated themselves, Rena gave a warm smile to Jurina while her arms still around Jurina’s neck. “This is what I love about you, Jurina.. You might be childish.. But you’re childish to the point of being able to do these things.. I love you so much, Jurina..”

Rena closed in for a kiss again. “I love you too, Rena-chan..”

“Wow.. How lovey-dovey..” A voiced echoed in their ears. Both of them searched around to find that Nishishi was leaning against a nearby tree.

“Nishishi? I thought you went to a sword exhibition.” Rena asked.

“It turns out I got the date wrong. It’s supposed to be tomorrow instead.. Silly me. When I realized it, I just thought maybe I could meet up with you both here.. When I reached, both of you were….*cough* kissing…” Nishishi sounded.

“Come join us..” Jurina asked.

“I’m not quite sure if I should do that in this situation.. I’ll just be a disturbance to both of you.” Nishishi said.

As soon as Rena wanted to reply, a lycan suddenly appeared from behind them and looked at the three of them. “Dinner….” Was all it said.

Nishishi immediately walked in between the lycan and the Wmatsui couple and stopped it before it made any sudden moves. “Look here, pal.. These two behind me are having a good time. So I won’t let you disturb their sweet time.”

“And who might you be!?” the lycan growled.

“You don’t have to know who I am.” Nishishi stated.

“Ah.. I think I saw you before.. You’re the one who slain my comrades! You’re the Ace in this organization called Hellsing, Nakanishi ‘The Giant Blade’ Yuka, am I right?”

“E-Eh? You know me? N-No.. I’m not really that powerful to be called ace..” Nishishi scratched the back of her head being humble by its statement.

“Stop being humble to a lycan, Nishishi!” Rena shouted at her, getting her attention back.

This time, Nishishi glared back at the lycan and took out a small blade which was strapped onto her waist. The blade was only about 6 inches long. The lycan looked at her blade and immediately laughed. “Are you sure that’s a giant blade? More like tiny blade..”

Nishishi pointed the 6 inch blade towards the lycan and smirked. “I suggest you run for your life now while you still have the chance, rogue!”

The lycan continued laughing, taking Nishishi’s statement as a joke.

“5, 4, 3, 2, 1… You had your chance..” In an instant, the lycan got pierced by Nishishi’s blade right through its chest. Jurina and Rena’s eyes widened in shock as they noticed that Nishishi never left her spot as her blade extended at least 20meters in a split second.

“Gah…” The lycan spit out blood at the sight of the blade piercing through its chest and then shifted its attention towards Nishishi who was standing about 20meters away from it.

“I warned you…” Nishishi stated seriously.

“Release : Kyodaina Ken!”  Nishishi sounded as the width of the blade increased by 20 times in an instant, causing the lycan to split in half from the stabbed area.

*Kyodaina Ken = Giant Blade

Rena and Jurina who was watching this scene blinked their eyes and clapped their hands in awe. “Wow.. That’s fantastic, Nishishi! That lycan was at least a B-class and yet you're able to defeat it in a single hit.”

Nishishi then lifted her blade as it retracted back to its normal 6 inch size and slided it back to her waist. Jurina then asked, “Hey, Nishishi.. What’s the maximum size your blade can go?”

“I can extend it to the maximum length of 100meters and if I released its form like what I did just now, the width of my blade will increase by 20 times..” Nishishi answered.

“Wow… You aren’t the ace for nothing, Nishishi..” Rena stated.

“Eh? Come on guys.. Stop flattering me. It was this sword that did the job. You should praise Akane for creating such powerful weapons..” Nishishi smiled.

Rena stood up and pulled Jurina along. “Well, shows over.. Let’s get back home now..”



Akane’s office

“Captain.. Yuki.. Have a seat..” Akane said as both Mayu and Yuki sat down on the chair facing Akane.

“Why do you need to meet us personally, Akane-sama?”  Yuki asked.

“It’s about the 3 new supernaturals that I want to recruit.” Akane said.

“What about it?” Mayu asked.

“I want you both to personally hand an invitation letter to the first one..” Akane slided a photo towards them.

Mayu’s eyes and mouth opened wide at the picture. “You want to recruit her!? Hell no!” Mayu retorted.

Yuki giggled at the picture instead. Akane then looked at Mayu. “We are in need of strong characters like her in Hellsing.”

“Please, anyone but her, Akane..” Mayu begged.

“No excuses, captain. I’m letting you both recruit her for me because you both are the closest to her, after all. It will be easier this way. If it’s both of you who are inviting her, she might consider joining.” Akande stated.

“Well, we have to obey the president’s orders, Nezumi-sama..” Yuki giggled at Mayu who sadly laid her chin on the table.

“Seems like Yuki got her orders. Do you get the orders, captain?” Akane faced Mayu.

“Yeeeessssss……Prrrrreeeessssiiiiddeeennntttt…..” Mayu reluctantly accepted while her chin still rested on the table.

Akane showed a satisfied smile and slided a letter to them. “Good. Here’s the invitation letter. Go now. I’ll be expecting some good news.”



Chapter 2 : The Hellsing Ace
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 3 - Recruiting the Legendary Vampire
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: Shinoki on August 01, 2013, 04:30:43 PM
Great chap...
Oh~~ Nishishi is awesome here!! <3
Recruiting who?? Gakuran...?? Curious... but... maybe otabe...
hrm... whew, just made my day~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on August 01, 2013, 04:53:40 PM
Awesome~~~ :on GJ:
Mayuki is so hot :ding:
I wonder who's the vampire legendary~~~ Maybe it's Yui or Gakuran :wahaha:
Anyway, waiting for your next chapter :on gay:
Update ASAP, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: sakura_drop_ on August 01, 2013, 05:43:20 PM
get your round a** on Skype, Vinnie Da Ikemen!!!


(sorry for not reading the story, kinda busy OTL )
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: sayanee123 on August 01, 2013, 06:36:16 PM
aaaa wmatsui  :inlove:
jurina is very romantic  :luvluv1:
who's that recruit person?? :?
aaah i'm curious  :frustrated:
nice update author-san  :twothumbs
please update soon  :bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 01, 2013, 06:44:32 PM
Shinoki : Yup.. Nishishi is the ace here.. she has to be awesome.. XD

leEway : Just wait till next chapter and you'll find out.. :on GJ:

sayanee123 : the clue is that both mayu and yuki knows her well.. if you read season 1, you could slightly guess who is it.. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on August 01, 2013, 07:19:11 PM
It's Sae right? Hehehehe....

Waiting for your next update :) :) :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 01, 2013, 08:17:24 PM
I think it is Sae or Yui. (maybe both of them  :lol:)
Next maybe Sayaka ? (I would love it :P)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on August 01, 2013, 08:20:19 PM
Akhh, i curious about those 3 Class S supernatural,, waiting for the next chapter
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 01, 2013, 11:03:46 PM
I guess Jurina didn't want to tell anyone that she DID meet demons before.

PS: WMatsui!!!!!!!!! XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 01, 2013, 11:33:57 PM
Oh they are recruiting Sae I guess...

Poor Mayu is always going to be jealous all the time...

She might want to consider to work in the field too instead of only in the base.

Can't wait to see more

Thank you

:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 02, 2013, 01:02:54 PM
Seems like everyone was able to guess quite accurately about the new vampire recruit..  :on lol:

Well, i'd have to say, it was kinda obvious as well..  :wahaha:

Next chapter will have some Mayu smart and cool moments~

Stay tuned for the next chapter! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 2) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 05, 2013, 07:05:37 AM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)


Chapter 3 is here finally!!  :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Sorry for the long wait.. :mon sweat:

Well, enjoy!! :on GJ:

_________________________________________________________

Chapter 3 - Recruiting the legendary vampire


Rena’s house

Rena removed all her clothes followed by Jurina who did the same thing, as they entered the shower together. Rena turned on the heater and stepped into the shower before her attention was directed towards Jurina who remained standing outside the shower, staring at Rena. Rena then frowned. “What’s wrong, Jurina? Get in..”

Jurina’s face flashed red all of a sudden. “R-Rena-chan… I think this is the first time we’re having a shower together..”

Rena giggled at her girlfriend’s shyness before pulling her into the shower along. “Don’t be shy, Jurina! You never used to be this shy when you saw me changing my clothes before.”

As Rena used quite some strength to pull Jurina in, Jurina stumbles onto Rena’s naked body and accidentally slided her own chest with Rena’s chest, earning an accidental moan from Jurina herself. Upon noticing this, Rena immediately let Jurina off from her grip as her face became tomato red. The atmosphere in the shower suddenly became very awkward. The truth is, even though Rena and Jurina had been together for quite some time, this is the first time where they stood so close to each other naked. They never really had any ‘intimate’ moment with each other before. They only enjoy watching their friends having their ‘intimate’ time. *Both of them have this fetish*

The both of them stood in the shower awkwardly as they continued showering separately, trying not to think too much about the accident that had just happened. They finished their shower respectively, still not daring to look at each other’s face as their face continued blushing. Rena then looked at Jurina. “J-Jurina?”

Jurina looked away, still being shy to return the look. Rena then apologized. “I-I’m sorry for pulling you a little too hard, Jurina..”

This time, Jurina turned her whole body to face Rena. “N-No! You don’t have to apologize.. You did nothing wrong. It’s just that I was a little too shy, that’s all..”

“You were never this shy, Jurina…” Rena stated.

“They say that no matter how tough you are, you will tend to be shy around the ones you truly love. W-What more now we took a bath for the first time together..” Jurina said in a soft voice, being embarrassed.

Rena approached Jurina slowly and caressed Jurina’s face. “I know how you’re feeling, Jurina.. But you don’t have to be shy during moments like this. Just express what you want..”

“J-Just express what I want?” Jurina looked right into Rena’s eyes.

“Yes… Express them…” Rena said seductively as she closed in towards Jurina to get a taste of her lips.

Before Rena was able to meet her lips with Jurina’s lips, Jurina pushed Rena against the wall and grabbed both her hands using one hand and placed them above Rena’s head. Jurina then scanned through Rena’s milky white body from top to bottom and back to the top before letting out her cat-like smile. “You have a sexy body, Rena-chan…”

“E-Eh? J-Jurina?” Rena’s eyes widened in shock from Jurina’s character transformation. What happened to the shy Jurina a while ago? Rena swallowed her saliva and continued, “J-Jurina? What are you trying to.. A-ahh…”

Rena was silenced with Jurina’s kiss on her neck, causing her to start moaning. “You asked me to express myself, Rena-chan.. That’s what I’m doing right now..”

Jurina continued leaning in towards Rena and kissed her lips as she released Rena’s hands from her grip. Rena gave in towards Jurina’s kiss and clinged both her hands on Jurina’s neck while returning the kiss. This time, Jurina’s kiss wasn’t the usual kiss, but a rougher one. Maybe Jurina kept all these feelings for so long that she’s finally able to let it out after getting approval from Rena. Without realizing, Rena hopped a little and clinged her legs on Jurina’s thigh, causing Jurina to be holding on to Rena’s weight as she carried her out of the bathroom and towards the bed.

“Having a bath together?” A voice sounded from inside the bedroom.

“Wow.. I never knew the both of you will be so rough!” Another voice called out.

Both Jurina and Rena were shocked by the owner of the voices as they turned their head to notice Yuki and Mayu standing by the window.

“Kya!!” Jurina immediately spread her wings and covered both Rena and her own body, not wanting to show anymore of their naked body to them.

“H-How did you get in!?” Rena sounded out loud while her body being covered by Jurina’s wings.

Yuki pointed her thumb to the back, “You window is open, Rena-sama. So, we flew in.”

“That’s not the point, Yuki! What are both of you even doing here!?” Jurina asked.

“To have our revenge..” Mayu stated.

“Nezumi-sama! That’s not why we’re here! We’re here to inform both of you the first person we’re going to recruit as the S-class hunter by Akane-sama.”

“You don’t have to inform us about that, Yuki..” Rena answered.

“Oh, I don’t? In that case, forgive me. The both of you can continue your activity.” Yuki smiled while she walked towards a couch with Mayu.

“Yea.. Just act like we’re not here.” Mayu clamly said as both of them sat down on the couch.

“Get out now!” Jurina shouted.

“Alright! We’ll leave now. But before that…” Mayu took a camera and took a photo of them before sounding, “Revenge!!” Mayu then immediately grabbed Yuki’s arm and flew out of the window which they came in from.

“Did they just take a picture of us!?” Rena asked out loud.

“Hey! Give us back the picture!!!” Jurina screamed towards the window.

~~~~~~


“Wow.. This is a really good picture.. Hmm.. I wonder if I should pin this picture up on the Hellsing notice board?” Mayu asked Yuki.

“Nezumi-sama, we already had our revenge. That’s enough for now.” Yuki stated.

“Eh?? We haven’t had enough revenge yet! They barged into our intimate time almost seven to eight times already!” Mayu sounded.

“Enough of that, Nezumi-sama. We’re here already.” Yuki said as both of them landed on the ground to come face to face with a huge mansion.

“Eh… Yuki, must we really recruit her??” Mayu pouted her mouth while being dragged by Yuki.

“We have to, Nezumi-sama. It’s direct orders from Akane-sama.” Yuki said while dragging the reluctant Mayu towards the main door of the mansion.

“Ding Dong!” The door bell echoed within the halls of the mansion.

The door creaked open to reveal a girl with the right hand side of her hair clipped up.

“Ah.. Black.. Nezumi.. Nice to meet you.” The girl nodded along.

“Q-Queen Otabe-sama..” Mayu bowed her body in a 90 degree manner. Mayu has always been intimidated by Otabe eventhough she had been treating Mayu nicely ever since she joined their clan. Maybe it’s because of the wise words from Otabe that intimidated her a lot. That’s why Mayu shows a great amount of respect to Otabe eventhough she has a high pride herself.

“Drop the formalities, Nezumi. You’re part of our clan now.” Otabe raised Mayu up from her bowing position.

“Otabe-sama, is Gakuran-sama here?” Yuki asked.

At this time, a handsome looking girl approached from behind Otabe and stood beside her. She shot a gaze at Mayu and Yuki. “I knew both of you came. I sensed both your vampiric auras.”

Without a moment of hesitation, Yuki went and hugged the handsome girl tightly. “Gakuran-sama!”

Gakuran returned the hug. “Black! It’s been some time!”

Mayu walked over and separated both of them before continuing, “The both of you met last week for Yuki’s training. What’re you talking about it’s been some time?”

Gakuran smiled at Mayu. “Hey there, Nezumi. Nice to meet you.”

Mayu tilted her head and answered in a sarcastic tone. “Hey there, Gakuran, it’s not nice to meet you.”

At this time, Yuki hugged Mayu tightly and stated, “Aww… Nezumi-sama is jealous of our relationship..”

Mayu removed herself from Yuki’s hug and shouted, “I’m not jealous!”

“Come in and talk.” Otabe insisted as both Mayu and Yuki walked into the mansion and sat down on a couch.

“So, what could you be doing here, Black? Your training isn’t till tomorrow.” Gakuran asked.

“Just so you know, ‘Black’ isn’t the only one here. You could at least ask about me as well..” Mayu sounded.

Otabe then smiled. “Nezumi, you should know Gakuran’s character well by now. She shows extra affection towards Black as her student.”

Yuki replied to Gakuran’s question. “I’m not here for training, Gakuran-sama. Nezumi-sama and I came on behalf of our Hellsing President, Takayanagi Akane-sama to recruit you as a S-class hunter into our organization.”

Gakuran didn’t answer to the question. She just smiled and looks back at Black. “And what makes you think that I will join Hellsing?”

“The demons are starting to attack people. We need strong hunters like you, Gakuran-sama. Your power is comparable to a demon’s. Not to mention you became much stronger compared to a year ago. Please, Gakuran-sama.” Yuki begged.

“You see, Black.. I would like to join, but this little mice here doesn’t seem to want me to join.” Gakuran stated, looking at Mayu’s face full of dissatisfaction.

“If you think that I’ll beg to you to join, you thought wrong, Gakuran.” Mayu retorted.

“Well then, you can kiss this invitation goodbye.” Gakuran said. At this time, Otabe pulled Gakuran’s ears.

“Ouch! What was that for?” Gakuran complained.

“Gakuran, stop teasing them like this. I know you very well. You wanted to help them.” Otabe stated calmly while her fingers still pinching on Gakuran’s ear.

“Seems like what you have in mind doesn’t tally with what you said, Gakuran-sama.” Yuki said.

“Alright! Fine! I’ll join! Let go of my ear!” Gakuran nudged off from Otabe’s grip.

“See? Gakuran is actually very nice.. She just likes to tease, that’s all.” Otabe giggled.

“But!! Before that, you must win me in a challenge.” Gakuran stated as she walked towards the middle of the hall. Mayu and Yuki both followed Gakuran towards the middle of the hall.

“What kind of challenge?” Yuki asked.

Gakuran stomped her right foot on the ground and smiled at them. “If you’re able to move me from this spot, I’ll agree to follow you back to Hellsing.”

Yuki stood up front and cracked her fingers. “This should be easy, Gakuran-sama..” Yuki smirked.

At this time, Gakuran smiled and shook her head. “I wasn’t talking to you, Black..” Gakuran then raised her finger and pointed to the hooded girl standing beside of Yuki. “I’m talking to you, Nezumi..”

Both Mayu and Nezumi’s eyes became wide open from Gakuran’s statement. Yuki immediately sounded, “Gakuran-sama!! That’s not fair! Nezumi-sama hardly ever trained in combat!”

“But she’s a vampire, am I right? I’m not asking her to defeat me. I’m only asking her to move me from this spot. Is that so hard?” Gakuran smirked.

Nezumi looked at Otabe who replied with a warm smile. “Why don’t you try it, Nezumi? I believe you’ll be able to do it.“

After getting some confidence from Otabe’s statement, Mayu stood up front and faced Gakuran. Gakuran then gave a smile of satisfaction. “Well, let’s start now.. We’ll see how well your brain can help you with this.”

This time, Mayu gave Gakuran a smirk. “Never underestimate me as a tactitian. With my knowledge, I am able to even guide a B-class hunter to defeat an upper B-class supernatural.. All I have to do is just apply these knowledge I have into real life combat.”

“But Nezumi-sama! You’ve never encounter any supernaturals before! Things might be different in the field.” Yuki sounded.

“Chill, Yuki.. All I have to do is just to move Gakuran from her spot, right? It’s not like we’re getting into a real fight.” Mayu replied.

“She’s right, Black. You should trust her abilities.” Otabe sounded. All Yuki could do now is just look at how things turn out. It doesn’t matter whether Mayu was able to move Gakuran from her spot or not, Yuki was quite sure that Gakuran had already agreed to join Hellsing. Gakuran wanted to test if Mayu’s intelligence could really be applied in her own combat given no fighting skills but only basic ones that Yuki guided her in.

Gakuran stood in the middle of the hall while waiting for Mayu to make a move. “Alright, let’s try this out. Mayu sounded as she leaped towards Gakuran and landed a successful punch on Gakuran’s face. To Mayu’s surprise, the impact of her punch did absolutely nothing at all as Gakuran remained standing there and smirked. “You’re not trying to hit a mosquito, are you?”

Mayu immediately ducked her whole body down and landed a powerful kick on the back of Gakuran’s knee, hoping to make her topple. As Gakuran never expected the back of her knee to be striked, her whole body started tumbling forward. Before her feet were released from the ground, she coated her feet with vampiric aura, making her feet strong enough to bring her tumbling self back up. “Wow.. That was close..”

Mayu smirked at Gakuran. “I bet you never saw that one coming, did you?”

“I have to admit this. I never saw it coming at all. Not bad..”

“The knee area is a joint area. As long as I striked the back of your knee, your knee will snap forwards whether you like it or not.. If you didn’t use the vampiric aura to bring yourself back up, you would have lost, Gakuran..”

Gakuran smiled and applauded being amazed that Mayu wasn’t merely just boasting that she could apply her intelligence in the field of work. “I have to say, Nezumi.. If you had enough training and fighting skills, plus your strategy and tactics, you will be one of the best hunters in Hellsing.”

“You flatter me too much, Gakuran. Don’t forget we’re still in the middle of the challenge.” Mayu said.

“Let’s see if you are able to affect me in any way now.” Gakuran immediately coated her whole body with concentrated purplish black coloured vampiric aura. Mayu attempted a kick on the back of Gakuran’s knee again, but this time, it had no effect at all. The kick got stopped upon impact. Of course Mayu had expected that. “I wonder what can you do now, Nezumi?” Gakuran asked in a teasing tone.

Without letting any of Gakuran’s words get to her, Mayu started scanning her surroundings and noticed a stairs leading downwards that made her smile. Mayu then looked back at Gakuran and asked again, “So, as long as I’m able to move you from this spot, I’ll win, right?”

“Exactly..”

“Well why don’t you use your full strength to hold yourself on this ground?”

“Are you challenging me? You should know that if I used my full strength to hold myself on this ground, you will never get to move me away from this spot, ever.

Mayu smiled confidently at Gakuran and said, “I think you got it all wrong, Gakuran.. I know very well that my next move will definitely be able to move you away from this spot whether you used your full strength or not.”

Gakuran then smirked at Mayu, still not trusting her words. “Alright.. If you say so, I will use my full strength to hold this ground.”

The purplish black coloured vampiric aura started to boil as it changes it’s colour to black. The sudden burst of force was so strong that it made Yuki and even the vampire queen Otabe feel intimidated. Mayu on the other hand remained calm, facing Gakuran in a confident manner. Gakuran now had a black aura completely engulfing her body. “So, what are you going to do now, Nezumi? Let’s see if you really can move me from this spot now.” Gakuran smirked.

“Wow.. You have an amazing power, Gakuran.. Definitely at least twice stronger compared to a year ago..” Mayu praised. She then walked towards the stairs calmly.

“Where are you going, Nezumi!? I’m right here!” Gakuran stated out loud. Ignoring gakuran’s statement, Mayu continued her way down the stairs.

“Where is Nezumi-sama going?” Yuki asked.

“She might have thought of some idea.” Otabe sounded. At this time, they felt the floor beneath them rumble.

*BOOM!*

“What was that?” Yuki asked.

*BOOM!*

“Seems like something from the lower ground floor.” Otabe said

*BOOM!*

“It’s getting louder..” Gakuran frowned.

*BOOM!!!*

All of a sudden, the ground beneath Gakuran broke open, causing Gakuran to fall down into the lower ground. There, she saw Mayu smirking at her. “I win..”

Mayu then flew back up from the hole and landed beside Yuki. Gakuran followed suit and flew up as well. A shocked expression is carved onto all the other three vampires there. “So, even the legendary vampire ace Gakuran wasn’t able to resist gravity after all.”

“Y-You used the ground beneath me to move me away…” Gakuran stated with a surprised tone.

“Well, striking the back of the knee trick doesn’t work anymore.. If I can’t move you front, back, right or  left, why don’t I just make you move down instead?” Mayu smiled.

“Wow, Nezumi.. You won the challenge from the vampire ace with only tactics.. I have to say that I’m really impressed.” Otabe clapped her hands.

“I told you intelligence can be applied into combat..” Mayu stated confidently.

Gakuran then let out a laugh of defeat. “Well, you won the challenge. So, as I promised, I will follow you back to Hellsing to be a hunter.”

“You heard that, Nezumi-sama? We recruited Gakuran-sama into Hellsing!!” Yuki hugged Mayu tightly.

“Well, now that we’ll be meeting each other quite often from now on, I hope we can get along better.” Gakuran reached her hands out to Mayu. Mayu smiled and shook Gakuran’s hand.

“Sure.. Let’s go back to the headquarters now.” Mayu said.

“So, from now on, I’ll be putting you under their care.. You’re going to have a lot of fun there, Gakuran..” Otabe shot a warm smile towards Gakuran.

Gakuran walked towards Otabe and pecked her cheeks. “Thanks for taking care of me for these few hundred years.. Even though most of my time will be spent at Hellsing, I’ll come back to visit you often.”

Otabe caressed Gakuran’s face. “Be safe, my beloved ace..” Otabe landed a peck on Gakuran as well.

“I will..”

The three of them then proceeded and flew away from the scene and back to Hellsing.



Hellsing HQ

A loud cheer could be heard as Mayu, Yuki and Gakuran walked past the main halls of Hellsing towards Akane who was standing on the stage.

“The good people of Hellsing! I present you, the legendary vampire ace, Gakuran!” Akane shouted on the mic, enhancing the cheer from the crowd.


Hellsing Biodata


Entry #5

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/tumblr_static_youran.jpg?w=291)

Name : Gakuran Vondrak Bloodscream
Species : Vampire
Human name : Miyazawa Sae
Job : Hunter
Hunter rank : S-class
Experience in Hellsing : 1 day
Total rogue werewolves K.O count : -
Total rogue vampires K.O count : -
Combat style : Vampiric aura channeling
Likes : Otabe, Black
Dislikes : Being surrounded by fangirls



“So who’s the second supernatural to recruit, Akane-sama?” Yuki asked.

“I’m not sure if anyone here wants to recruit her though..” Akane said in a worried tone.

“Why? Who’s that?” Mayu frowned.

“Her..” Akane pinned a wanted poster on the notice board before getting a shocked expression from everyone.

“A-Akane-sama!! She’s a rogue! She’s dangerous!” Yuki sounded out loud.

“The last I heard, she saved a village from fire. Not even a single villager was hurt. Maybe she had already turned over a new leaf. We need someone of her caliber..” Akane stated.

Akane then continued. “So, anybody wants to take on the job?”

Everybody remained silent because they knew that everyone who ever went hunting for her never came back.

Looking at the wanted poster, Gakuran let out a smile. “I know I’m new here, so please forgive me for my sudden statement, but I would like to volunteer myself for this recruitment.”




Chapter 3 - Recruiting the legendary vampire
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 4 - Recruiting the most wanted werewolf in the world
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on August 05, 2013, 07:35:40 AM
I know who's next...

It's Sayaka right? Also known as Chokouku....

Waiting for your next update...  :) :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: Koneki on August 05, 2013, 07:50:47 AM
MY PRECIOUS WMATSUI HOT MOMEEEEEEEEEEENT!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO  :banghead: T________T  xDDDDDDDD

but I knew that mayuki were going to interrupt them x'D fufufuf ;___; xDDDDDDDD

...
WOOOOOOOOW MAYU IS A GENIUS! */////////////////////////////////*


I can't wait 4 the next chapter .. who could be the new? ~~~ chokoku? .. hard hard >.<


THANKS  :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 05, 2013, 09:13:31 AM
Ah they are recruiting Sayaka...

What's going on next?

What's the relation between Sayaka and sae?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you

:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on August 05, 2013, 10:15:16 AM
Wow,, they're recruiting the former alpha and the strongest (maybe) werewolf,, nice update here,, waiting for the next update #hehe
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: clubhappy on August 05, 2013, 11:41:33 AM
Yay, chapter 3!!  :twothumbs
Nezumi beats Gakuran  XD So freaking cool
And now Mayuki is trolling WMatsui back :lol: so they've been trolling to each other for a long time.
Thanks for the new update  :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on August 05, 2013, 12:07:15 PM
Mayuki's revenge on WMatsui..  :lol:

Gakuran will recruit Choukoku..

Can't wait for the next chapter...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 05, 2013, 01:25:23 PM
I said that next is Sayaka XD
Look forward to it.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on August 05, 2013, 02:02:03 PM
Mayuki revenge :wahaha:
WMatsui was hot :nya:
Wow~~~ Mayu's so cool and smart :on drink:
Now, Gakuran joined the Hellsing :ding: Wonder will we have some dramas between SaeMayuki :kekeke:
The last person is Sayaka or Choukoku, right ? :dunno:
Anyway, please update soon :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: Shinoki on August 05, 2013, 03:14:45 PM
whew~ that was awesome
chokoku~~
and i somehow love ur trolling the characters in their love love moments
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 05, 2013, 05:45:47 PM
WMatsui....*holds nose*

And I see the recruiting is coming along nicely.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: DC2805 on August 05, 2013, 06:04:24 PM
oi MaYuki!  :smhid you vamps girls should just hold on for a little longer  ..... y interrupt Wmatsui who are having their first time...just when things are getting hotter & steamier?  :smhid

Wonder what had happened to choukoku. I believe Gakuran has the ability to bring her in Hellsing  :welcome

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: kahem on August 06, 2013, 12:31:02 AM
Some Saeyaka? I hope it will be hehe
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on August 06, 2013, 12:37:33 AM
Oh, twin tower action is about to go down! Can't wait~! :heart: :heart: :heart: Let's hope Sayaka's changed!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on August 06, 2013, 03:03:35 AM
Uwa!! I can't believe i miss to comment it all!!~
-But no worry, i've read them....sorry...hehe
-Before that...W-WMatsui is on action...ugh...
-I really hope that..Those action will last longer but...
-MaYuki couple interrupt them...Must say they're fair and square now~
-Oh, manage to recruit Gakuran and wolf? I wonder if that is Choukoku...

>Plz update soon though!!~ Can't wait for it!!~ Thanks you for the moment!!~ xD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 06, 2013, 03:43:54 PM
Well, everyone knows the next recruit is Choukoku.. XD
I have to say i expected that..
It was an easy guess.. XD

There will definitely be saeyaka moments in the future..

But in the end will it be saeyaka or saeyui? XD

Don't forget after recruiting Choukoku, there is still one more upper S-class supernatural to recruit!

Hint : The final recruit is the most troublesome one..

Till then, stay tuned! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: DC2805 on August 06, 2013, 04:05:27 PM
The final recruit is Sasshi?  :nervous
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 3) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 07, 2013, 05:46:25 AM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)


Chapter 4 is here, people!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

I update fast, right?  :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha:

Hmm.. Nowadays i noticed that i got lesser and lesser 'thank you' for my stories.. Not sure if my story isn't that good or getting less interesting.. :err: :err:

Well, let's put that aside.. :on drink:

Enjoy!! :on GJ: :on GJ:

____________________________________________

Chapter 4 - Recruiting the most wanted werewolf in the world


“G-Gakuran-sama!! You agree to this? She’s a rogue! She almost killed me last time!” Yuki complained.

“She had her own reasons for doing this, Black.. I know her well.” Gakuran replied.

“But where in the world could she be hiding at?” Rena asked.

“Yea.. Since she had the highest werewolf bounty in the world, she hid herself very well. Her whereabouts were unknown for quite some time..” Jurina continued.

Gakuran smirked. “I think I have an idea of where she is..”

“Then I’ll entrust this recruitment entirely to you, Gakuran..” Akane said.

“Thank you..” Gakuran flew off from the headquarters and after about an hour of flying, she found herself in the middle of the woods. Once she notices a cave at the bottom, she immediately landed back down to the ground. Gakuran entered the cave slowly and noticed a girl having a huge scar on her right shoulder, doing pushups using only one arm. She was panting with every successful pushup she made.

“1051, 1052, 1053, 1054..”

Gakuran stood there and looked at the hardworking girl before letting out a smirk and whispered to herself. “So you really were hiding here all these time. Not surprised, since the thick smell in this cave help covered your wolf smell.”

Gakuran finally speak out loud “You know, this is where you always come when something’s bothering you, Chokoku..”

Upon hearing the owner of the voice, Chokoku’s ear flinched as she immediately propelled herself towards the direction of the voice and punched Gakuran right on the face. As it happened too suddenly, Gakuran didn’t get the chance to react to it and received the powerful blow. The impact was so powerful that Gakuran got blasted through the wall of the cave. The wall was at least about 2meters thick. Chokoku’s eyes glowed red and immediately growled. Gakuran groaned as she stood herself up and held up one of her hand to her face. “Ouch.. That hurts a lot.. You became more powerful since the last time we fought.”

“Shut up, Gakuran! “What are you doing here!?” Chokoku growled.

After rubbing her cheeks for quite some time, Gakuran continued, “Look.. I’m not here to fight you, Chokoku.”

Without a moment of hesitation, Chokoku leaped towards Gakuran and delivered a punch again. This time, Gakuran read her movements and defended against the punch using her coated arm. To Gakuran’s surprise, she was being pushed back from Chokoku’s immense strength despite having coated her own arms. This forced Gakuran to use both her arms to defend instead. Struggling, Gakuran asked, “S-Since when did you have this much strength in you before!?”

Chokoku growled angrily. “I made a promise to myself that I will never lose in a fight ever again!”

This time, Gakuran’s eyes widened in shock as she noticed a gold coloured aura starting to coat Chokoku’s fist. Upon noticing the gold aura coating Chokoku’s arm completely, Gakuran suddenly felt the force of Chokoku’s punch increased by few folds. The next moment, Gakuran was sent flying towards the wall again. Chokoku then looked at the groaning Gakuran and cracked her fingers. “You’re not the only one who’s able to channel auras now, Gakuran..”

Gakuran swinged both her hands vigorously to release the pain on her arms. “You know about aura channelling too?”

“One year ago, after I was defeated by Yuko and Sado, I realised… I was simply too weak. Then I remembered how you were able to fight so efficiently.. It was the aura channelling that did the trick. So, I was just wondering if werewolves have aura too…” At this time, the cave started to rumble and rocks started floating around Chokoku. A burst of gold aura blast out from Chokoku’s body and coated her whole body completely. “Seems like werewolves do have these aura as well.. Thanks to this aura channelling that I mastered after training daily, I don’t even need to transform into a lycan anymore. This is already my strongest form.”

The aura seemed a little intimidating for Gakuran as she never saw Chokoku with so much power before. The Chokoku now is completely different than the one that Gakuran won against years back. This time, Chokoku may even be able to beat Gakuran. “I’m not here to fight you, Chokoku!”

 Gakuran stated the reason of why she’s here. “I’m here on behalf of Hellsing, Chokoku..”

“You’re here to hunt for me… For my bounty..” Chokoku growled.

“I told you, Chokoku.. I mean you no harm..”

“Liar!!” Chokoku appeared in front of Gakuran all of a sudden and attempted a kick. Upon noticing, Gakuran coated her arms and defended against it but to no avail. It was as if the vampiric aura coating did absolutely nothing to defend at all. Gakuran got blasted into the wall once again. This time, Gakuran held onto her arm in pain. “Tch- So this is Chokoku’s full power.. If I don’t use my full power as well, I think I might be killed.”

Gakuran stood up and released her full power. A black aura blasted all over the cave and coated Gakuran’s whole body. The cave was rumbling like mad from the force of Gakuran and Chokoku’s aura. “Look, Chokoku. Listen to me. I’m not here to fight you!!”

“Shut up! You vampires are treacherous creatures! Give me a good reason why I should trust you!?” Chokoku shouted angrily.

“Chokoku.. You still couldn’t let go of the past, could you?”

Upon hearing this sentence, Chokoku’s ears flinched as she immediately pounced towards Gakuran and deliver a punch. As Gakuran was able to read Chokoku’s movements this time, she released a punch towards Chokoku’s fist to stop the punch. Upon impact, both their fists released a series of force blasting all around the cave, causing it to rumble again. “You have to let go of your past, Chokoku!”

“Shut up! SHUT UP!!” Chokoku increased the force of her punch, causing the gold aura coating her body to enlarge, surpressing Gakuran. Not letting Chokoku win this match, Gakuran increased her force as well. Now is just the battle of who has the stronger aura. Chokoku screamed and released more aura, causing it to take a shape of a gold coloured wolf. Gakuran as well, screamed and released more aura, causing her black aura to take shape of a huge black coloured bat. As the impact of their punch was too much, both of them got blasted back at the same time. Gakuran knocking over some rocks while Chokoku knocked onto a wall. Both of them groaned and stood themselves back up. Gakuran then shouted, “You were once my best friend, Chokoku! It’s because of you not being able to forget the past that destroyed our friendship!”

“Enough of the friend talk, Gakuran!! All the vampires are the same! They’re MURDERERS!!!!!” Chokoku growled angrily as the gold aura coating her body is seen boiling.

“That’s the same reason why you hated and despised humans, Chokoku.. You once had a human as your best friend.”

This time, Chokoku gritted her teeth and glared at Gakuran as if her statement reminded her of something that happened long ago. “Don’t you dare bring that story up!”

“The reason why you started hating vampires is because it was the vampires who killed your best friend. From that day onwards you started to be stereotypical of all vampires being violent and murderers. Even me..”

Chokoku remained silent at Gakuran’s statement and gripped onto her fist hard.

“You despised and hated humans not because of your ruthless nature. You hated how human lives were so fragile. You hated that your best friend got easily killed by a vampire. You became obsessed about this matter that you killed the previous Alpha wolf and took its place. You wanted to make a rule that werewolves should never be in a relationship with a human. You made this rule because you didn’t want the same thing that happened to you to happen to your clan. You pushed them and torture them so that they will be strong! They may not understand the reason why you did this but I do, Chokoku.. I knew you better than any werewolves in your clan.”

Chokoku remained silent. “That’s the sole reason why I’m here. I know you’re not originally bad. You’re just living in a nightmare that you created yourself. I’m here to recruit you into Hellsing. We need your help in Hellsing, Chokoku..”

“Are you done?” Chokoku coldly asked.

“Think about it, Chokoku.. Remove yourself from this rogue life. Remove yourself from your nightmare! You can start over a new life there in Hellsing..”

Chokoku shook her head at Gakuran. “I still can’t trust you vampires. ALL YOU VAMPIRES DO IS JUST MURDERING INNOCENT LIVES!!! I CAN’T DEAL WITH THIS ANYMORE!!!” Without her own conscious, Chokoku blurted out the words from deep within her heart.

Gakuran smirked at Chokoku. “See.. You were never honest to yourself.. All the dictatorship you did to your previous clan is just a mere show!”

“Another word from you, I will rip you apart.” Chokoku warned.

“It was the vampires who turned you into this.. I guess I hold some responsibility as well for letting those of my kind to force my best friend to close herself completely and live in a nightmare for so many years..” Gakuran deactivated her aura and held both her hands to the side. “Let out all your anger and dissatisfaction on me.”

“Don’t think I’ll not do it, Gakuran!” Chokoku challenged.

“I never thought of that at all. I’m all yours to beat up!”

Chokoku screamed and leaped towards Gakuran to deliver a strong punch on the face. As promised, Gakuran didn’t bother to defend at all as the punch landed directly on Gakuran’s face, sending her blasting through the wall. Before Gakuran has the chance to stand herself back up, Chokoku held Gakuran down to the ground and continued punching on her face before screaming at Gakuran’s face.

“Why must you vampires be so cruel!!”

*PUNCH!!*

“Why must my best friend be a feeble human!!?”

*PUNCH!!*

“Why are human lives so fragile!?”

*PUNCH!!*

At this time, Gakuran felt something dripped onto her face.

“W-Why must she die!?”

*PUNCH!!*

Gakuran continued coughing out a lot of blood from all the damage caused by Chokoku. Chokoku suddenly stopped her series of punch and bit the bottom of her lip to contain her tears. Gakuran took this chance to retaliate with a punch on Chokoku’s face causing her to stumble backwards. Now, Gakuran is on top of Chokoku.

“If you can’t get yourself out of your own nightmares, I’ll beat you out of it!!” Gakuran shouted as she coated her fists and started punching on Chokoku’s face nonstop. Every blow was powerful enough to break the ground below Chokoku.

“You can’t live in a world of lies anymore, Chokoku! This isn’t you!! Let go of the past and start living for the future! You still have someone who cares for you! I still care for you! You’re my best friend, aren’t you!?”

Gakuran’s statement strucked Chokoku hard as she remained silent under Gakuran’s body.

Gakuran then panted heavily after all the energy she used to punch Chokoku before looking at Chokoku’s teary eye. “You miss her, don’t you?”

The tears started flowing from Chokoku’s eyes. “I…miss her..”

Gakuran smiled. “Exactly, Chokoku.. This is your true feelings.. Your true self. No more acting tough.. No more nightmares.. Just be yourself. Let the memory flow.. Let her go..”

Chokoku bit the bottom of her lips again and covered her eyes with one hand before finally letting out a loud cry. It was a cry of extreme anger and sadness mixed up together. After years of living in a world of lies created by herself, Chokoku was finally able to express her true feelings through this cry itself. Gakuran removed herself from Chokoku and sat down beside her. For now, Gakuran just wanted to sit there and let Chokoku cry her heart our after holding in her feelings for so long. “You’re crying not because you’re weak, Chokoku.. It’s just that you’ve been strong for too long.. Way too long, I must say.”

For half an hour, Gakuran just sat there quietly beside Chokoku and finally, she stopped crying and sat herself up. Upon noticing, Gakuran asked, “How’re feeling now?”

“I..feel a lot better now.. Thanks..” Chokoku answered softly.

“You’re welcome.”

“About the recruit…”

“Yea.. What about it?”

“Is it fun having friends?”

“Wow.. How long has it been since you last had a friend? You don’t remember how it feels like to have a friend?”

“I don’t remember that well..”

“Hmm.. It’s hard to explain this though.. Well, let’s just say, it’s a lot of fun.”

“I-It’s fun?”

“Of course it is..”

“I…would like to join then..”

Gakuran smiled warmly. “I was already expecting this.. This will be a good news to the organization.. Let’s go back to the headquarters now.”


Hellsing HQ

“Oh my god! Gakuran-sama! Why are you so beat up like this!?” Yuki ran towards Gakuran and supported her.

At this time, a girl entered the door, causing everyone to take a step back from her, trying not to get too close. Gakuran then calmed everyone down. “Don’t worry about Chokoku, everyone.. She’s an ally now.”

Chokoku then silently bowed her head in respect, gaining frowns from everyone.

“Nee, Rena-chan.. What’s wrong with that Chokoku?” Jurina asked.

“I have no idea how Gakuran managed to tame her..” Rena replied with a shrug.

“Step up, Chokoku..” Akane said. Surprisingly, Chokoku seem to be listening to the orders well and stood up on the stage.

“Don’t worry about the bounty on your head, Chokoku.. As long as you’re a member of this organization, your bounty will be retracted. From today onwards, you’re part of this family. Everyone! I now present you, the strongest werewolf in the world, Chokoku!!” This time, everyone started cheering out loud.


Hellsing Biodata


Entry #6

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/snapshot20100214170550.jpg?w=487)

Name : Chokoku
Species : Werewolf
Human name : Akimoto Sayaka
Job : Hunter
Hunter rank : S-class
Experience in Hellsing : 1 day
Total rogue werewolves K.O count : -
Total rogue vampires K.O count : -
Combat style : Werewolf aura channelling
Likes : ???
Dislikes : ???



“Well, now we’re only left with the last one to recruit, right?” Mayu asked.

“Yes. Her..” Akane showed a newspaper cutlet of the national cheer team.

“You’re not serious are you, Akane?” Rena asked.

“As a matter of fact, I am serious. I want the six of you to recruit her. I would ask Nishishi to tag along but too bad she's out for another mission.” Akane answered, pointing at Rena, Jurina, Yuki, Mayu, Chokoku and Gakuran.

“Why do we need so many people? The both of us should be good enough..” Rena signified herself and Jurina.

“Yea.. From what I remembered, her defense and biting strength is similar to Acchan’s..” Jurina said.

“She told us that she never engaged in a combat before.” Yuki stated.

“I suggest you not to underestimate her goofiness. She’s the most troublesome one to handle.” Akane warned.

Mayu sighed. “She’s not the zombie lord for nothing, guys.. The reason why she never engaged in a combat before is because nobody had ever been able to get close to her in a combat and lived to tell the tale.”





Chapter 4 - Recruiting the most wanted werewolf in the world
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 5 - Recruiting the center of the national cheer team
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on August 07, 2013, 06:05:19 AM
THE LAST ONE IS SASSHI?!?!?!? WHAT IN THE WORLD!!!!!!! :shocked :shocked :shocked

I WANT TO SEE THE THRILL!!!! :panic: :panic: :panic:

Waiting for your next update...  :) :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Koneki on August 07, 2013, 06:15:33 AM
YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEI SASSHI IS THE NEXT!! <3333 I can't wait XD <3

 :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on August 07, 2013, 06:20:08 AM
Huoo!!~ Sasshi is the next recruit!!~ This is gonna be interesting!!~
-Hm~ That's good then...Choukoku listen to what Gakuran said...*nod*
-Oh...Werewolf have aura~ As well as vampire of course~
-Well anyway, good to hear that Choukoku join the Hellsing~
-Gyahh!!~ Can't wait for Sasshi!!~ Troublesome lord!!~ *grin*

>Plz update soon!!~ Can't wait for it!!~ Hehehe!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 07, 2013, 07:39:35 AM
I can see another nonsense muchaburi from Sasshi when they go to recruit her. XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Railgun96 on August 07, 2013, 07:48:43 AM
Recuiting sasshi? Hahahahah :lol: its going to have so much action. Can't wait for the next chapter. Great chapter btw :fap
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 07, 2013, 08:11:26 AM
Ah... Sayaka has very bad past...

At least she was able to let go of the past

is it going to be SaeSayaka or SaeYui?

Yeah... the next recruit would be Sashi...

How difficult is it going to be?

Can't wait to see

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on August 07, 2013, 09:09:56 AM
As expect of the strongest werewolf :hehehe: She discovered that werewolves also have aura :on woohoo:
Sayaka had such a sad past... :on cloudye: Sae's surely know Sayaka well :kekeke:
Now they'll recruit the Center of National cheer team :on drink:
I bet it'll be fun :wahaha:
Your update is surely fast :LOL:
Anyway, update soon, please :kneelbow: And don't worry about the 'Thank you', I'll support you :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on August 07, 2013, 09:15:50 AM
Thanks for the update...  :bow:

Wow..Sayaka is on par with Sae..

Next recruit is Sasshi..

Can't wait for the next chapter...  :grin:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 07, 2013, 11:02:38 AM
I want to see how they will recruit her.
But isn't Sashi good now?
Is it Sashi, isn't it. :?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 07, 2013, 11:11:10 AM
Thank you everyone for commenting and supporting me.. Wee~~  :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Yes, it's true that Chokoku's past caused her to be the merciless Alpha wolf before this..

But since Gakuran 'beat' her out of her lies and nightmare, Chokoku now became back who she once was.. Well, basically she's a nice werewolf now..

One more thing.. I did mention that Chokoku doesn't need to transform into a lycan anymore.. Now, she just engage in a combat using her aura channeling in her human form.

As for Sasshi... It's true that she's a good and nice zombie lord..

But don't forget that she has a habit of playing 'games'..

Even though six elite hunters will do this recruitment mission together, they will have quite a lot of trouble with this..

Stay tuned!! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on August 07, 2013, 01:47:23 PM
YAY~~~~ :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: I love this chapter and I LOVE you!!!!!!!!!!!!

Sayaka so sad.... I wonder who it was she lost.... :farofflook: :farofflook:

All it took for her was a beatdown and a half hour of crying... :shy2: :shy2: She sure is an M under all that S armour. So cute~

Now let's put in some sexy Saeyaka moments. :hee:

As for Sasshi, well, I think we should've saw her coming. :bigdeal: :bigdeal:

I bet she'll go :on asmo: then Sayaka and Sae will go :on kimbo:

Then Sasshi will  :on chew: and at the end she'll be  :on voodoo: and everyone will end up :on beatup

Well, I'll be waiting to see what Sasshi(My twin) will have planned. Byebye~ :byebye: :byebye: :byebye:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: katekyohit on August 07, 2013, 03:24:40 PM
WOW! You just update so fast! XD

HELL YES SASSHI~ XD I wondered what would happen between sasshi and everyone when they're trying to recruit her to join Hellsing~  :fap

I wondered who was this human friend of Choukoku that got killed...Haha  :cathappy:

It seems I have to get up-to-date with your fanfic! Since you upload so fast! To be honest, I just found out about chapter 3 last night and now there's chapter 4 today!!!! Oh my god...XD Now I have to be a little more active! XD

Ganbatte~ I'll always stay up date to your fanfic!!!!!  :bow: It's loads of fun~ :deco:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: mo-chan on August 07, 2013, 03:36:09 PM
eeh an other recruiting  :shock:
I want that the Hellsing begin I bored  :tantrum:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Shinoki on August 07, 2013, 03:48:05 PM
The second I saw that it was SASSHI???
I was like this....
(http://i.imgur.com/jhp1K.gif) (http://i.imgur.com/ZHw2A.gif) (http://i.imgur.com/GvuXq.gif) (http://i.imgur.com/emOnF.gif) (http://i.imgur.com/za6tA.gif)
And then, imaginary spit take... dies from laughter
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Tiptip on August 07, 2013, 03:54:37 PM
Hoo vinnie want to tease us  :shifty: :shifty:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: zikeyrina on August 08, 2013, 07:03:20 AM
kyaaaaaaa!! wmatsui moment!! HAWT   :w00t:  :twothumbs
Heart attack! can somebody help me with this? lol  XD

But but...they got interrupted by Mayuki! : :cry:(
Lol BUT it's sure are a pretty good revenge they  got there hehe XD :P

Poor Choukoku...never know that she had a very sad past that make her like that...
Gakuran sure is a very good friend...and and will there be any  Saeyaka?? hehe

Waiting for your next update...wonder what will happen when they try to recruiting Sasshi.
I bet it will be a really great chapter yeay! Keep up your good work kevinwkl-san :thumsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 10, 2013, 03:30:34 AM
Many of you will ask wtf could sasshi do to them!?

Isn't she their good friend??

Here's the thing.. Sasshi loves to play her so called 'games' no matter with friends or foe. But of course sasshi will control her own powers when 'playing' with her friends. She wouldn't kill them. That's for sure..

Why do they need so many elite hunters just to recruit one zombie lord?

She doesn't seem powerful? She looks goofy?

This is the reason nobody is afraid of her. She looks friendly and tame.

Well, among gakuran, chokoku and sasshi, I can safely say that sasshi is the most powerful among them.

What makes her so powerful? What kind of power she wields?

Stay tuned for next chapter!  :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on August 10, 2013, 11:34:58 AM
Ghaaa i think you updated it,, :v
sounds interesting, the power of strongest zombie,, update soon :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: kumo on August 10, 2013, 06:51:39 PM
Hi kevinwki!

I think this is the first time I commented here,

First, I thank you for this awesomesauce story!
(it will be way more awesomesaucier if you insert more wmatsui moment there!)  :shy1: :shy2:

And to thank you, I doodled the most awesome character from the previous season which is:

(http://img19.imageshack.us/img19/7283/ut5o.jpg)

It's my own interpretation for her appearance (so sorry for the rough doodle, it's been a while since I draw anything),
and for the scaly skin...
I'm so sorry, I can't draw a scaly skin... T_T

PS: If there's anything that wrong with the picture (violate the forum's rule, etc) please let me know, I'll remove it.  :(
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Angeldarke on August 10, 2013, 09:29:56 PM
next is the zombi lord rsrs

waiting for more Wmatuis moments   :grin:

and this fic is amazing please continue  :bow:

sorry for my bad english :nervous

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 10, 2013, 10:42:21 PM
Hi kevinwki!

I think this is the first time I commented here,

First, I thank you for this awesomesauce story!
(it will be way more awesomesaucier if you insert more wmatsui moment there!)  :shy1: :shy2:

And to thank you, I doodled the most awesome character from the previous season which is:

(http://img19.imageshack.us/img19/7283/ut5o.jpg)

It's my own interpretation for her appearance (so sorry for the rough doodle, it's been a while since I draw anything),
and for the scaly skin...
I'm so sorry, I can't draw a scaly skin... T_T

PS: If there's anything that wrong with the picture (violate the forum's rule, etc) please let me know, I'll remove it.  :(

That's FREAKY cool!!! Scary but awesome! XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 11, 2013, 03:55:44 AM
Great graphic there...

Like it lots...

Thank you

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 11, 2013, 05:38:02 AM
Hi kevinwki!

I think this is the first time I commented here,

First, I thank you for this awesomesauce story!
(it will be way more awesomesaucier if you insert more wmatsui moment there!)  :shy1: :shy2:

And to thank you, I doodled the most awesome character from the previous season which is:

(http://img19.imageshack.us/img19/7283/ut5o.jpg)

It's my own interpretation for her appearance (so sorry for the rough doodle, it's been a while since I draw anything),
and for the scaly skin...
I'm so sorry, I can't draw a scaly skin... T_T

PS: If there's anything that wrong with the picture (violate the forum's rule, etc) please let me know, I'll remove it.  :(

WOW!! This is really good!! This is so good that i just have to save it into my com! :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star:

Forget the scaly skin.. Seriously.. This picture is just perfect! :on GJ: :on GJ: :on GJ:

PS : Nah.. Don't think it violates anything.. You don't have to remove it..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: Crossing Crossroads on August 11, 2013, 10:48:35 AM
Ahhhhhh... I finally finished catching up. Lord Christ. Aha.

I liked the first... book of sorts? :? (Aha..) The ending was very interesting, and opened to a whole new plot for the second season. I liked that the events flowed nicely. I'll wait patiently for the next chapter~

As a sidenote, all of the fanarts by your readers are really good. - w-~ I can't quote them though, for fear that I will accidentally repeat them as many times as I did the last time I was quoting from my phone. Ahaha..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 4) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 11, 2013, 12:17:17 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)

Chapter 5 is here, people!! Cheers!!! :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Enjoy!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

_________________________________________________________________


Chapter 5 - Recruiting the center of the national cheer team


“Come on! Cheer louder!! We have a worldwide performance this Sunday! The whole world will be watching us! We can’t afford to screw this up!” Sasshi shouted at Team Hormone, causing them to continue cheering louder than usual except for the girl on the far left.

Sasshi then sighed and walked towards the girl on the far left. “Mukuchi!! You’re supposed to cheer! Say something!!”

“…” Mukuchi smiled at Sasshi as usual. Sasshi smacked her own head. “Why did I even choose you in the first place..”

At this time, seven figures are seen closing in towards her and caught her attention.

“Ah! You guys came to watch my rehearsal?” Sasshi looked surprised with their presence before frowning at the sight of Gakuran as well. “Hey, wait a minute.. Isn’t that the vampire ace Gakuran?”

“Yes, I am.. What about it?” Gakuran stated. Without saying another word, Sasshi grabbed a paper and pen before walking towards Gakuran. “KYA!!!!!! You’re so handsome!!” Sasshi hugged Gakuran tightly.

“Sign this for me, please!!” Sasshi begged Gakuran.

Gakuran smacked her own forehead. “You’re not one of my fangirls, are you?”

“As a matter of fact, I am one of your biggest fan..” Sasshi nodded.

“You must be joking…” Chokoku asked coldly.

“No.. Akane must be joking about recruiting her..” Rena sounded.

“Exactly.. Look at her! Can you even imagine a ruler of the underworld fangirling Gakuran?” Jurina stated.

“Hey! I used to be a human too, you know? And yes.. I do fangirl a lot! That’s how I got the nickname Wota.” Sasshi complained.

“Yea.. I can see why you’re the center of the national cheer team.. You’re a wota..” Yuki sounded.

“I’ll take that statement as a compliment.” Sasshi smiled. After receiving an autograph from Gakuran, Sasshi continued, “So, you guys are really here to watch my rehearsal?”

“Well, actually no.. We’re here on behalf of Hellsing.” Mayu explained.

“Oh.. Hellsing, huh? The supernatural hunter organization? I’ve always wanted to visit there but I don’t seem to have the time for it. So, what about it?” Sasshi questioned.

“You don’t have to worry about not having the time to visit Hellsing.. We would like to invite you into the organization, Sasshi.” Rena answered.

Sasshi then let out a laugh. “So, you’re making me a permanent visitor now? You guys are trying to contain me or something?”

“No, we’re not. Don’t misunderstand us. We’re not here to catch you. We’re here to recruit you into Hellsing as a hunter.” Mayu explained.

“Recruit me as a hunter? Give me a good reason why should I join? I already have a decent job and I love it. I don’t need another job.” Sasshi replied.

“The demons are starting their assault on the humans. We need powerful hunters in our organization to deal with this. Or else, many humans will die!” Jurina shouted.

“You should know very well that I’m a zombie lord. When humans die, they will be added to my army collection. Helping you stop humans from dying is like preventing me from gaining new soldiers.” Sasshi coldly explained.

“People die every day, Sasshi.. If these demons are not stopped, you won’t even have any army left in the future.. They will hunt all the zombies down and kill all of them.. Including you..”  Mayu explained.

Sasshi remained silent as she looked at Mayu and finally nodded her head. “Well, that made some sense..”

“Exactly, Sasshi-sama.. We need you in Hellsing.. To protect everyone including your armies..” Yuki stated.

Sasshi then looked towards Team Hormone. “What about my cheer team? They can’t do this without me..”

At this time, Team Hormone walked towards Sasshi. “You don’t have to worry about us, Sasshi.. We can handle the cheer team by ourselves.. Well, you’re the zombie lord and I know it sounds weird but protecting the lives of humans are more important, Sasshi..” Akicha sounded.

All of a sudden, a voice spoke up, shocking everyone. “You…can…go….”

The whole of Team Hormone stared at the owner of the voice.

“Holy shit. Mukuchi spoke! The world is going to end..” Bungee said, only to be smacked on the head by Unagi.

“See? Even Mukuchi voiced out her support, Sasshi.. We’ve been under your care for quite a long time and we appreciate it. It’s time to let us go. You have more important things than just being in a cheer team..” Akicha said.

“I…don’t know what to say..” Sasshi became lost for words.

“There’s nothing you have to say, Sasshi.. From this point on, the national team will be led by us Team Hormone.” Bungee sounded.

“But we still hope you'll be there to watch us perform..” Unagi said.

“Of course I will.. I love you guys..” Sasshi hugged all the members of Team Hormone.

“Well, we’re going to have a break from rehearsal for now. So, we’ll be heading this way. You can just stay here and settle your business here and we hope to see you on the day of the performance..” Akicha sounded as Team Hormone left the scene, leaving 7 girls standing in the stadium.

“Waaa!!!!! That was so touching!!” Jurina hugged Rena’s arm tightly.

“So, that means you’ll join us, right?” Rena asked.

Sasshi nodded. “You’re right.. I will join. But before that, let’s play a game..”

“Not one of your games again??” Yuki complained.

“It will be a game of 6 against 1. So, this should be pretty advantageous for the six of you right? Do you accept?”

“We accept. If we include Nezumi, we have 6 elites here. There’s nothing to be afraid of.” Gakuran accepted the challenge.

“Good..” Sasshi clapped her hands.

“So what’s the game?” Rena asked.

Without uttering a single word, Sasshi walked about 400meters away from them. She faced them and snapped her fingers. A throne made up of bones was seen emerging out of the ground, allowing Sasshi to sit herself down. Sasshi then smirked, “All you have to do is just touch me.”

“What? That’s it?” Rena questioned.

“I’m going to have two rounds for this game.. But of course there are two rules you must obey.. First, you cannot fly or teleport. You only can run like how a normal human does. Secondly, once you get hit or injured in any way, you’re out.”

“Hit or injured? You never change, Sasshi.. Still playing dangerous games, I see..” Mayu said.

“Don’t worry.. You guys are my friends, so I won’t use my full strength.” Sasshi snickered as she remained seated on her throne and crossed her legs.

“We have yet to see the way Sasshi fights.. We can’t just rush in like this. She seemed too suspicious like this.” Mayu stated, looking at the calm Sasshi sitting on her throne.

“Let round one begin..” Sasshi snapped her fingers, immediately causing the ground to rumble a little. About 500 zombies are then seen emerging from the ground at the same time.

“She just said round one.. So, this must be the easier one.. I’m really curious about round two though.. Her own battle abilities have yet to be seen.” Mayu started analyzing.

“Please refrain from biting, ok? These are my friends.. Now go..” Sasshi ordered the zombies aas they started growling towards the six of them and started rushing towards them.

“We’ll start with this..” Gakuran and Chokoku stood in front and released their aura, blowing everything backwards. Those zombies who came too near got vaporized immediately from the extreme force of the aura.

“Let’s go!” Rena, Jurina and Yuki rushed forwards.

“Angel Trigger : Activate!” Wings spread out from Jurina’s back as a huge scythe appeared on her right hand.

Yuki coats arms in her vampiric aura and followed Jurina’s lead.

Rena took out her Decaforce.  “Decaforce Type 5 – The Twin Dragon Sword : Blue Crimson!”


(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/eabeab.png?w=366)
"The Twin Dragon Sword"  Blue Crimson. The Decaforce sword splits into two blades with one having the properties of fire and the other having the properties of ice. The fire and ice can also be used as ranged attacks. To use the sword to its full potential, the user needs to be ambidextrous.


“Let’s do this, Chokoku! This should be easy!” Gakuran and Chokoku followed the other three from behind.

“Well, first round might be easy, so I think I’m going to join this fight as well. I may not be powerful enough to hurt zombies but at least I know how to stop them in their tracks.” Mayu stated as she rushed forward as well.

As all of the reached towards the zombies, Jurina started the attack first. She stopped in her tracks and swinged her angel wings forwards, shooting countless of holy feathers out of her wings, piercing any zombies in front of her while slashing her scythe along, knocking down even more zombies at the same time.

Yuki on the other hand, rushed towards the zombies and delivered a series of powerful punches and kicks, causing the zombies to be blasted away upon the powerful impact. As a few zombies surrounded her and tried to grab on to her at the same time, Yuki jumped and slammed her fist onto the ground, causing the ground around her to rumble and the zombies to fall down. Without a moment of hesitation, Yuki landed punches on all of their backs, breaking their backbone and therefore, halting their movements.

Rena who was gripping onto her Blue Crimson, slashed her right hand to the front, sending a shockwave of flame that immediately burnt the zombies in front of her into crisp. She then slashed her left hand forwards towards the remaining zombies, this time sending a shockwave of ice that immediately freeze the zombies, halting their movements. Rena immediately changed her sword form. “Decaforce Type 6 – The Vacuum Sword : Mel Force!”


(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/heheht.png?w=321)
"The Vacuum Sword" Mel Force. The sword of air, this form allows the user to fire powerful bursts of air at the enemy to blow them away and paralyze them.


Rena swinged her Mel Force, pushing most zombies backwards, stunning them for a while. This gives opportunity for Gakuran and Chokoku to continue the assault. Gakuran channelled her vampiric aura to her arms and shot out a blast of vampiric energy towards the zombies that pierces through the line of zombies in front of her. The vampiric energy that Gakuran just shot out immediately formed a shape of a hand and gripped onto a nearby zombie and pulled it towards her. Upon reaching Gakuran, she landed an extremely powerful coated punch onto the zombie’s head, causing its head to separate from its body upon impact.

Chokoku rushed towards the zombies and started her series of fury attacks. Every single one of her punches is powerful enough to either pierce through the zombie’s body or separate their head from its body. Whatever it is, her punches were fast and accurate at the same time, not letting any zombies get any chances to lay a hit on her at all. With Chokoku’s immense strength, she is able to rip the limbs of the zombies off literally using only a little of her strength.

As this is the first time Mayu engaged in a real combat with supernatural creatures, she took extra caution with this as she took her time to evade and dodge all the zombie’s attacks before jumping behind them and broke their backbones, halting their movements. Mayu applied everything she knew about zombies to retaliate.

Before they know it, all 500 zombies were completely defeated with little effort. This caused Sasshi to clap her hands in excitement. “Woohoo!!!! As expected from all of you!!”

“That was way too easy, Sasshi.. You should already know that all our powers have increased a lot since one year ago.” Rena said.

“Don’t get too cocky, Rena. That was just round one..” This time, Sasshi stood up from her throne and smirked. “Time for round two..” A green coloured aura suddenly engulfed both Sasshi’s hands.

“This will be the first time we actually see Sasshi fighting in a battle. Her combat abilities were unknown, so we have to be on guard at all times..” Mayu stated.

Sasshi got down to one knee and slammed both her hands onto the ground. She then channelled the green aura from her hands down to the ground. Sasshi stood back up and looked at them. Nothing is seen happening. “Did her skill failed her or something? Nothing is happening..” Yuki said.

Sasshi smirked again. “Come at me..”

Since all six of them are already about 200meters in front, they are already half way there. “Let’s not waste any more time!” Rena ordered all of them and rushed forwards at the same time.

“Wait!! Don’t rush in like this! We still don’t know what she did just now!” Mayu shouted at them but was ignored.

As they were getting closer and closer to Sasshi, they already feel the victory coming close to them. All of a sudden, the ground started rumbling like mad as if there was an earthquake. A huge hand made out of bones and skulls emerged from beneath Mayu and grabbed her on its fist. All of them stopped in their tracks immediately from the sight of Mayu being caught by the huge hand made out of bones. The hand was huge enough to be gripping onto Mayu whole. Sasshi then smirked. “Mayu, out..”

“You idiots!! I said don’t rush in like this!! Look what happened to me now!” Mayu complained despite being gripped by the huge hand high up.

“Nezumi-sama!” Yuki shouted.

“Oops.. We forgot about Mayu..” Jurina scratched her head. At this time, the ground beneath them started to rumble again and burst out open, forcing all five of them to jump away in their separate ways to evade the grip from the giant skeleton hand. As Chokoku was landing, she did not realise that another huge skeleton hand emerge from the ground all of a sudden from the spot she was going to land on. Chokoku cursed. “Crap! I didn’t see that coming!”

Gakuran on the other hand, noticed that Chokoku was about to fall into the huge skeleton hand’s grip and immediately shot out her vampiric aura towards Chokoku in the form of a hand and gripped onto Chokoku before swinging her out of the way. This caused the huge hand to miss its grip onto Chokoku as she fell to the side. At the same time, another huge skeleton hand emerged from beneath Gakuran and managed to grip onto Gakuran. As Gakuran was busy trying to save Chokoku, she accidentally let her guard down. “Gah!!”

Sasshi then pouted her mouth. “I hate to do this to you, Gakuran.. I’m your fan.. But, you’re out..”

“Gakuran!!” Chokoku shouted.

“Well, this is embarrassing.. I never thought I would be the second to be out. Well, at least I got out after Nezumi.” Gakuran said.

“Shut up, Gakuran! I’m not trained in real combat!” Mayu shouted.

“She’s so much better than we thought she is..” Rena was stunned.

“These hands are like my guards.. They will not allow anyone come close to me under my orders..” Sasshi smiled.

With only Rena, Jurina, Yuki and Chokoku left in the game, they need to be on guard at all times and must not lose their concentration. One mistake and they’ll be out. “We only have four of us left.. We still don’t know the timings of these skeleton hands or how it works. We have to finish this fast. The longer we stall, the chances to be eliminated will be higher!”

“Hey, huys! There’s a pattern of movements in those skull hands!!” Mayu sounded all of a sudden.

“Tell us, then!!” Chokoku shouted.

“You see..*muffle* *muffle*” The skeleton hand gripping onto Mayu released its index finger and covered Mayu’s mouth, preventing her from speaking any longer.

“You’re already out of the game, Mayu.. No helping from outside the game.” Sasshi said.

“Tch-  We only can continue our counter attack by ourselves then.” Jurina stated.

“We can’t waste anymore time! Keep a look out on each other’s backs!” Rena ordered as the remaining four of them continued running towards Sasshi. The ground beneath them rumbled again as another huge skeleton hand burst out from the ground attempting to grab onto any of them. All of them leaped out of the way. Rena jumped up instead. She smirked and lifted her Decaforce sword up high. “Decaforce Type 7 - The Gravity Blade : Gravity Core!”

Rena then slammed down her Gravity Core and immediately cut the giant skeleton hand in two in an instant due to the tremendous brute force from the blade. Rena’s eyes widened in shock as she noticed that another giant skeleton hand is already reaching towards her. It all happened all of a sudden. Rena never saw that coming at all.

“Rena-chan!” Jurina immediately flew towards Rena and tackled her out of the way, causing the skeleton hand to miss its target.

“Are you alright, Rena-chan?” Jurina questioned.

“Jurina.. You saved me..” Rena smiled happily.

“Aww.. How sweet..” Sasshi smiled excitedly looking at the lovey dovey couple. “But too bad, Jurina.. You’re out..”

“What!? Why am I out!? I didn’t get hit!” Jurina complained.

“You’re right.. You didn’t get hit. But you violated the first rule. You flew.” Sasshi explained.

“It’s alright, Jurina.. You can rest for now.. Let the three of us deal with this.” Rena said as she stood herself up and stood side by side with Yuki and Chokoku.

Yuki called out to Chokoku. “Hey, Chokoku..”

Without uttering a single word, Chokoku looked towards Yuki.

“I know we might not have been in good terms before this, but we need your help with this..”

“I understand.. I will help.. And please forgive me for any misunderstanding caused before this..” Chokoku apologized.

“Wow.. The great Chokoku apologizing? That’s something new..” Rena giggled a little.

“I’m not the same ruthless Alpha wolf that you met..” Chokoku then looked at Gakuran and smiled warmly. “It’s just that my best friend brought my real self back, that’s all..”

Chokoku looked back at Sasshi and cracked her hands. “Let’s finish this now!” Chokoku released her gold aura causing the ground to rumble from the tremendous force.

“Oooo.. The ex-Alpha wolf getting serious.. I must get serious as well..” Sasshi smirked.

Yuki coated her arms. “There’s only about 100meters left. We might still have a chance!”

“Decaforce Type 3 - The Sonic Sword : Silfarion!” Rena shouted as she rushed in front with a tremendous speed. Not letting Rena get any closer, Sasshi summoned more skeleton hands from the ground, attempting to catch her. Rena managed to dodge every single one of them, but with a lot of effort. All of a sudden, a hand burst out in front of Rena’s path and reached towards her, stopping her in her path. At this time, Chokoku and Yuki appeared in front and delivered a full forced punch and a coated high speed kick respectively to the skeleton arm, breaking it apart. This allows an opening for the three of them to continue their path. Rena continued using her Silfarion to dash herself forward. Sasshi then summoned a few hands from the side and reached in towards the three of them. Having already moving at a fast speed, Rena immediately changed her sword form. “Decaforce Type 2 – The Explosive Sword : Explosion!”

With her sonic speed and the explosive force from her Explosion sword, Rena was able to use a new type of skill. Rena swinged her Explosion sword while still moving in her sonic speed. “Silver Drive!!”


Explosion + Silfarion = Silver Drive. It creates twelve swift explosions that Rena normally uses to quickly take out a large number or strong foes.


The skeleton arms burst into pieces immediately upon contact with Rena’s skill. Not willing to give up, Sasshi continued slamming her hands onto the ground, summoning the huge skeleton hands again and again, causing the remaining three players to be completely suppressed. As an arm tried to reach for Chokoku, Yuki retaliated with a high speed punch that deflected the arm away. Chokoku then screamed and released a burst of gold aura, vaporizing all the skeleton hands surrounding them in an instant. Rena and Yuki were left unfazed from the burst of aura because Chokoku can choose who to be affected by the burst of her aura. This caused Sasshi to be intimidated by Chokoku’s aura and let her guard down.

“Decaforce Type 3 - The Sonic Sword : Silfarion!” Rena used this chance to dash towards Sasshi and managed to stab her on her chest.

Rena then smiled. “We win, Sasshi..”

“Hey!! You could choose not to stab me, you know?” Sasshi complained as she removed the Silfarion sword out of her chest.

Sasshi then clapped her hands. “Well.. You guys win.. I expected it though.. You’re really good.”

Sasshi snapped her fingers, releasing Mayu and Gakuran from the skeleton hand’s grip. “You guys never fail to entertain me.. I think I’ll have a lot of fun hanging out with you guys!” Sasshi clinged onto Rena’s shoulder.

Jurina then walked over to them and removed Sasshi’s arm from Rena’s shoulder. “Excuse me, Sasshi.. That’s my girlfriend you’re holding onto.. She’s all mine! So, no touchy!!” Jurina complained as she hugged Rena tightly.

“Just trying to be friendly..” Sasshi shrugged her shoulders.


Hellsing HQ

“We got Sasshi into our organization, everyone!!” Rena shouted as the seven of them entered the main hall receiving a loud cheer from everyone.

“Now I present you the Zombie Lord, Sashihara Rino!!” Akane screamed.



Hellsing Biodata


Entry #7

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/tumblr_ljn7mi5evt1qfc5hto1_400.jpg?w=324)

Name : Sashihara Rino
Species : Zombie
Nick name : Sasshi, Wota
Job : Hunter
Hunter rank : S-class
Experience in Hellsing : 1 day
Total rogue werewolves K.O count : -
Total rogue vampires K.O count : -
Combat style : Summoning Technique
Likes : Fangirling, Cheering
Dislikes : People complaining about her wota character




Akane smirked at them. “This will be the birth of the strongest team in Hellsing!!”

“Strongest team in Hellsing? What are you talking about, Akane?” Rena frowned and asked.

Akane replied, “What, you still don’t get it? The six of you will be working as a team from now onwards. The first group in Hellsing working as demon hunters!”

“T-Team??”

All seven of them including Mayu had their eyes wide open. “EEEHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!?????”




Chapter 5 – Recruiting the center of the national cheer team
END

Next Chapter : Chapter 6 – Vacation before the mission


____________________________________________________

Well, since all the main characters are revealed now, i made a new poll for these main characters in Hellsing. This time, I've included Gakuran, Chokoku and Sasshi as well..

If you're free, please answer the poll of which is your favourite Hellsing character once again~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: clubhappy on August 11, 2013, 12:36:21 PM
All the members of the team have assembled!!!  :twothumbs But wait, 6?  :? Is it because Mayu is a tactician, so she isn't counted but still she's in the team, right???  :?
And I love the last scene  :lol:
Thanks for the update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on August 11, 2013, 12:59:42 PM
Oh!!~ Sasshi is cheering again!!~ Hahaha.
-Well, well, Sasshi does like to play her 'games'~
-Pftt...A fan of Gakuran i see...That somehow suits her...lol
-So Rena manage to stab Sasshi even though Sasshi only ask her to touch her...
-Oh well, at least one of the zombie lord is joining the hellsing~
-Wouhou!! Team!! Team!! Banzai!!~ This is gonna be interesting!!~

>Plz update soon!!~ Can't wait for the next chapter!!~ Love it!!~ hehehe!!~

PS: Vacation?? Hmm~ Sounds pretty fun...Hahaha~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on August 11, 2013, 01:08:00 PM
Thanks for the update...  :bow:

I've been waiting for it..

So, sasshi's power is summoning..she never engaged in battle directly then??

The birth of the strongest team in Hellsing..  :inlove:

Can't wait for the next chapter...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 11, 2013, 01:09:00 PM
Vacation huh? Time for some OTP moments then.  :cow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on August 11, 2013, 03:18:20 PM
My answer to your poll is obviously, Mayu :wahaha:
Back to the fic, as expected from the Zombie Lord :on drink:
At first I think it'll easy since she accepted the invitation but then, they've to win her :fainted:
She just looks like Mariko, a sadist one :mon sweat:
Poor Mayu, be out of the game so soon just because saving the other :err:
Now, they're teammates :on woohoo:
A vacation~~~ Time for OTP moments :kekeke:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: Shinoki on August 11, 2013, 07:34:22 PM
I got interrupted by my parents when reading this... but it was so wonderful~~~~ (I've been using that word too much)
Whoo!! Sasshi!!! Yosha Ikuzo!!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 11, 2013, 10:44:01 PM
There are teammates...

It's going to be incredible...

Poor sae going to be fangirling by sashi

What kind of vacation are they going to experience?

Can't wait to see

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 11, 2013, 11:04:53 PM
Wait there is said that six of them are team now.
But there is seven of them. :? Who is out?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on August 12, 2013, 10:28:53 AM
Wow,, summoning technique,, so she only can do summon to attack and defend,, but i know this is not her full power,,
oh, and all of them in one team, it's great!!
waiting for the next update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 13, 2013, 09:15:28 AM
For those who don't understand why Akane said that SIX of them will be in one team and not SEVEN...

Remember that Mayu is not a hunter.. So, that is why she is not included into the count.

But no worries.. Mayu will follow them in their missions!

I'm already working on Chapter 6! I'll see when i can update it.. Woohoo!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 5) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 13, 2013, 12:36:03 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)


Chapter 6 is here, people!! It's time for a vacation!! :whistle: :whistle:

Do i update fast or what?  :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha:

Enjoy!! :onioncheer:
_______________________________________________________

Chapter 6 - Vacation before the mission Part 1


“Hold up! Hold up! Hold up! You want us to form a team!?” Rena voiced out.

“I should have guessed…” Jurina sounded.

“What’s wrong, Rena? You object to this formation?” Akane questioned.

“N-No.. Definitely not!” Rena held up her hand.

“Well, good then. Since you have the most experience here in Hellsing compared to the others, you will be assigned as the team leader.” Akane smiled.

“Come on, Akane.. Stop joking around….” Rena smacked Akane’s shoulder playfully.

Instead, Akane brushed her shoulder coldly and looked back at Rena. “Just so you know, Rena.. I take matters in Hellsing seriously. I do not joke a lot about things like this. When I appoint you as the team leader, it simply means you are the team leader.”

“EEEHHHHHH!!!!!!” Rena grabbed her face with both her hands in shock.

“So, we’ll be under your care now, LEADER!” Gakuran teased.

“I feel so pressured suddenly…” Rena panicked.

At this time, Jurina clinged her arms around Rena’s arm and smiled at her. “Don’t worry, Rena-chan.. I can help you anytime you want.”

“Aww.. Just kiss already, you two!!” Sasshi clapped her hands excitedly.

“Wait.. So Nezumi-sama is not in our team?” Yuki asked Akane.

“Oh yea.. Thanks for reminding me, Yuki.. I will assign Captain Nezumi as this team’s personal tactician and strategist. She will follow the six of you on your missions.” Akane said before pointing at Mayu. “Captain, I want you to give all the team members that special earpiece that you made for Yuki.”

Mayu’s eyes widened in shock. “H-How did you know about Yuki’s earpiece?”

Akane smirked. “You’re not the only one in Hellsing who is gifted with the talent to collect data, captain..” She then pointed to herself. “Before I became the President, I used to be the Captain of the Battle Strategy and Tactics Department too. But of course it was a hard time for me too, working as an S-class hunter at the same time.. But let’s put that aside. In short, there is nothing in Hellsing that I do not know about.” Akane winked.

Mayu then pouted and looked at Yuki who replied with a shrug. She then pulled Yuki to the other side of the room and whispered something into her ears. “Yuki.. From now on, if you want to say anything personal to me through the earpiece, click channel 2.”

Yuki smiled and nodded.

On the other end of the room, Chokoku suddenly pulled everyone into a huddle. “Their personal talk will be in channel 2..”

“How did you know?” Rena asked.

“No sound can escape from a werewolf..” Chokoku smiled.

“You know, I’m still not used to looking at you smile like this, Chokoku.. It still feels creepy for me.” Jurina said.

“Come on.. Chokoku’s fine now, right?” Gakuran suddenly put her arms around Chokoku, startling her a little.

“Y-Yea…” Chokoku immediately removed Gakuran’s arm from her shoulder. Chokoku seemed a little flustered by Gakuran’s sudden action.

“Right.. So.. When will be our first mission? What kind of mission will it be?” Sasshi asked, being curious.

“Why are you in such a rush?? The details will be revealed later on.. For now, I have decided to give your team a vacation. This of course includes Captain Nezumi as well.” Akane smiled.

“Wow!! A vacation!?!?!?!?!? Cool!!!” Sasshi immediately took out two nihon fans out of nowhere and start flapping around like a mad person.

“Oooo.. Hey, can I call Otabe along?” Gakuran excitedly asked Akane. Somehow, Chokoku is letting out a glare at Gakuran from the side. Upon noticing, Gakuran asked, “What’s wrong, Chokoku?”

“Nothing.. Just call Otabe..” Chokoku then left the scene.

Not understanding what’s up with Chokoku, Gakuran shrugged and asked Akane again. “So??? Can I call Otabe along??”

“The vampire queen? Sure.. You can call whoever you like..” Akane smiled.

“Hey, should we call Acchan, Takamina, Yuko and Kojiharu along?” Rena asked.

“Here’s the thing.. Takamina will be busy dissecting people. Acchan will be busy cleaning the house. Yuko will be busy scolding her own damn flock of sheeps while threatening to eat them if they don’t listen and finally, Kojiharu will be busy with village matters and the many problems that Yuko caused. So, I’d say don’t bother.” Mayu smiled.

“Sounds legit..” Jurina chuckled.

“Where will the vacation be held at? For how long?” Yuki asked.

“AKB Island. I have booked the whole island. We will have the whole island to ourselves for that time period. We’ll be there for two days one night.” Akane said.

“Wow! That’s cool!! Wait.. What do you mean, we?” Rena frowned.

“I’ll be coming along.. To make sure you guys don’t make too much mess.” Akane smiled.

“A trip to AKB Island, huh? In that case, I should not miss out on this either.. I’ll come too.” Nishishi sounded from the side. Nishishi and Akane then exchanged glances as if Nishishi knew the reason why Akane wanted to follow them to AKB Island.




Vacation Day – AKB Island

“Kya!!!! This is so refreshing!!” Sasshi inhaled as much fresh air as possible, standing on the golden sands of AKB Island.

“Hey, it’s true.. Nobody’s here..” Chokoku looked around, not finding a single soul on other than themselves.

“Otabe!! Let’s go for a walk!!” Gakuran put her arms around Otabe as they walked along the beach.

“I’d rather just chill in the mansion, you know? It’s so hot out here.” Otabe looked at Gakuran.

“You’re feeling hot? No problem…” Gakuran held up her other hand and released a little of her vampiric aura above them, shading them from the sun as they continued walking.

“…” Chokoku remained silent at the sight of Gakuran and Otabe walking away from the scene. At this time, Sasshi’s head popped out from behind Chokoku. “What's wrong, Chokoku? You look troubled…”

Without uttering a single word, Chokoku turned her body around and walked away. “Hey! Where are you going?? Wait for me!!” Sasshi immediately chased after Chokoku.



Another side of the beach

“Rena-chan! Catch me if you can! Wee!!” Jurina ran along the seaside, asking Rena to chase her.

“I’m a little tired, Jurina…” Rena continued laying on the mat, tanning her own body.

“Oh.. Look what we have here…” Jurina took out a melon pan from her pocket.

Rena immediately stood up and started chasing after Jurina.

“Catch me! Catch me! Wee!!!” Jurina playfully screamed as she continued holding onto the melon pan while running away from Rena.

“You’re dead once I catch you!!” Rena immediately ran full speed towards Jurina. Upon noticing Rena dashing towards her, Jurina immediately sped up as well.

“Give me that melon pan!! ROAR!!!” It doesn’t seem like a lover’s game anymore... More like a scene of a predator chasing after its prey.

“Kya!! Somebody save me!!” Jurina screamed for help as she noticed Rena’s eyes glued onto the melon pan that she’s holding while chasing her with full speed.

At this time, Rena took out her Decaforce sword, startling Jurina. “Rena-chan, you’re too serious!! This is not funny anymore!”

“Decaforce Type 3 - The Sonic Sword : Silfarion!” Rena morphed her sword into Silfarion and dashed forward towards Jurina.

Looking at Rena approaching closer and closer with her sonic speed, Jurina freaked out and immediately tossed the melon pan far away from herself, causing Rena to change her direction as well. Jurina stopped in her tracks, feeling angered and panting heavily while looking at Rena who is still chasing after the melon pan. “How the hell did it end up like this??? It was supposed to be romantic! How did it end up as a melon pan chase!?”

Being satisfied after catching the melon pan, Rena started munching on it and walked towards Jurina only to be met up with her angry look. Noticing that she made a mistake, Rena guiltily smiled back at Jurina. “J-Jurina?”

“Don’t talk to me, Rena-chan. Hmph!!” Jurina sulked and walked away from Rena.

“Come on, Jurina.. Don’t be like this..” Rena called out.

“LuLaLuLaLuLa!!!! Can’t hear anything from your melon pan mouth!!” Jurina ignored and continued walking away.

“I’m sorry, Jurina! Please forgive me!”

Jurina then spread her white wings “You can come talk to me when these wings turn into melon pan! Good day!”

All Rena could do now is just to sigh and smack her own head because of her own obsession of melon pan. Suddenly, Mayu and Yuki walked towards Rena and started a conversation. “You know, your obsession with melon pan is going to destroy your relationship with Jurina sooner or later..”

“Nezumi-sama is right. Get rid of this obsession and go chase after Jurina-sama now. She’s not feeling good now.” Yuki pushed Rena a little. Without a moment of hesitation, Rena chased after the sulky Jurina.

“Well, it’s just us now, Yuki.. Let’s get some tan, shall we?” Mayu proposed.

“Sure.. But let me help you put on some suntan lotion first, Nezumi-sama..” Yuki said as she laid Mayu flat on the ground, exposing her back to Yuki. She then grabbed onto Mayu’s bikini strap and gently pulled it off. After squeezing some suntan lotion onto her palms and rubbing it for a while, Yuki placed both her hands onto Mayu’s back and started moving around. Yuki sat on Mayu’s butt as both her hands slided forwards to Mayu’s shoulder and back down. Yuki’s hand slided to the side and rubbed against the side of Mayu’s chest.

*PANT* *PANT*

Mayu is starting to breathe heavily. Upon noticing, Yuki smiled and leaned her body down towards Mayu’s back. Mayu could literally feel Yuki’s chest pressing onto her back as she continued panting more. Yuki then closed in towards Mayu’s ears and whispered in a voice made out of only breaths. “Do you feel good?"

Mayu found herself panting even more from Yuki’s whisper and opened her mouth. “Y-Yuki.. This is a public area…”

There again Yuki answered with her whisper. “But nobody’s around to see…”

Yuki then started rubbing the suntan lotion onto both Mayu’s arm simultaneously as she started licking the back of Mayu’s neck. “A-ahhh….” Mayu moaned.

Mayu attempted to turn around but was stopped by Yuki. She wanted to tease Mayu as much as possible like what she usually do. Yuki then released her vampire fangs and grazed Mayu’s neck a little, before licking the blood off her, earning a moan from her. After that, Yuki licked her own lips and whispered into Mayu’s ears again. “You’re delicious, Nezumi-sama…”

“Y-Yuki.. Stop with the teasing already….” Mayu attempted to turn her back again but to no avail as Yuki was sitting firmly on Mayu’s butt.

“I’m not done yet, Nezumi-sama…” Yuki proceeded to continue licking on Mayu’s neck and sucking on it earning moans from Mayu again and again.

A voice suddenly sounded out from the side. “Wow.. The rumors were true.. Vampires do contain a huge amount of lust.. Look at the both of you.. So rough..”

“Sasshi? What are you doing here?” Mayu was literally shocked.

“I was actually following Chokoku around since I noticed that she seemed a little down. But she chased me away instead. She said that she wanted to be alone. Then I went to find Jurina and Rena but the atmosphere over there doesn’t seem too good. So I went over to Gakuran and Otabe. Their atmosphere on the other hand was way too good. I just didn’t want to disturb them.. I had nothing else to do, so I came here to watch..” Sasshi smiled.

“There’s nothing to see here. Go somewhere else!” Mayu shooed Sasshi away.

Sasshi then looked towards Mayu’s chest area and sighed. “Yup.. There really is nothing to see here.”

“Excuse me!?” Mayu’s eyes widened as she covered her own chest.

Sasshi’s eyes then diverted towards Yuki’s chest area. “But there’s definitely something to look at here…”

“Hey, stop it! Go find Akane or Nishishi to bother!” Mayu attempted to chase Sasshi away once again.

“Hmm.. Talking about them, I never really saw them much since we arrived.. I wonder where have they gone to..” Sasshi questioned.




Deep in the island, on top of a hill

Akane placed a flower onto a tombstone and sat down with her arms around her knee before sighing out loud. “Wish you were still here, Airin… I missed you a lot.”

“I knew it.. This was the reason why you wanted to come with them.. To visit Airin’s grave..” Nishishi then sat down together with Akane.

“I was a little too obvious, huh?”

“Not really.. It’s just that I know you too well.. You might have a strong character while facing your fellow colleagues but I know…You’re actually quite soft-hearted..”

“Airin loved this island a lot.. She once told me that if she ever died, she would want to be buried right here in AKB Island.. The place where we first met..”

“…” Nishishi remained silent.

Akane then smiled blankly. “What’s the use of having the talent in data collection when I can’t even find out who her murderer was? What’s the use of having so much power when I can’t even protect the ones I love?”

“Who knows? It could be the work of a demon.. Maybe that’s why there were no clues or traces left..” Nishishi stated, gaining the attention of Akane.

“You think so?”

“Meh.. I was just guessing.. Anyway, it’s already her third death anniversary, huh? Time just flies by so fast..”

“Yea.. Things were different back then when she was still in the organization as the Vice President..”

“I can understand.. The both of you were hunting partners.”

Akane giggled. “We have been through many hardships together before we were able to get to the top of this organization.. The former Ace and also Vice President of Hellsing, Furukawa Airi..” Akane then put her arm around Nishishi’s shoulder and continued. “And I’m proud that you inherited her spot as the Ace in Hellsing..”

Nishishi smiled. “Only the Ace? How about you promote me to the Vice President post?”

“Nishishi.. We talked about this..”

Nishishi giggled. “I know. I know.. I was just joking. The Vice President spot must always be left empty, right? Only Airin was worth that rank.. I get it..”

“It’s good that you understand..” Akane smiled before sighing again.

“You must really miss her a lot, huh?”

“Yea.. You’re right. I miss her so much that I could start crying now.. But Airin always taught me that life is meaningless if we keep remembering sad pasts. She would always live everyday as if it was her last.. A happy-go-lucky girl. Always smiling.. Always happy..”

"I miss her too... She was the one who brought me into Hellsing after all.." Nishishi smiled at Airin's grave.

Akane chuckled. "That's just Airin being herself.. She sees potential in you. That's why.."

Nishishi shrugged her shouldders. “Maybe.. But still, you seem to really love her a lot..”

Akane smiled warmly. “Yes.. I do love her a lot.. More than anyone in the world.. I will never deny this fact.”

Nishishi smiled and nodded. She then stood up and held her arms out for Akane. “Hey, you know what? It’s getting late.. Let’s get ready for dinner..”



Chapter 6 - Vacation before the mission Part 1
END

Next Chapter : Chapter 7 - Vacation before the mission Part 2

____________________________________________________________________

Yup! you saw that right, people! The vacation is not over yet!

Most of the OTP moments will be in the next chapter! *cough*Wmatsui moments*cough*

Stay tuned!! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on August 13, 2013, 12:56:20 PM
Thanks for the update..  :bow:

Choukoku seems jealous at Otabe..

Love triangle..

Rena is too obsessed with melonpan..poor Juju...   :banghead:

Mayuki's moment always get interrupted..first, Jurina and now, Sasshi..  :lol:

And poor Akane..  :cry:

Can't wait for the next chapter..

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 13, 2013, 01:01:48 PM
Great update as usual...

What kind if adventure are they going to come across?

Can't wait to see the next chapter..,

Thank you for the help...

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: clubhappy on August 13, 2013, 01:06:21 PM
New chapter \m/
Yuki seems to love teasing Mayu a lot XD She's an S now :lol:
And Rena needs to control her obsession with melon pan and make up with Jurina soon :P I'm waiting for WMatsui moment.
Thanks for this update  :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 13, 2013, 01:13:47 PM
WMATSUI! WMATSUI! WMATSUI! WMATSUI! WMATSUI! BANZAI!!!  :cow:

Seriously, Rena-chan, do sth about your obsession with melon pans. = ='
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on August 13, 2013, 01:20:17 PM
Hehehe~ Choukoku's TOTTALY jealous~ :on lol: :on lol: So cute~ :shy2: :shy2:

But, something tells me Gakuran will make it up to her. :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke:

Ha! Sasshi and I are totally alike, trying to find someone to talk to, but nowhere to go. And, fangirling of course. :hee:

Nice update! Can't wait for the next one. Bye bye~! :byebye: :byebye: :byebye:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 13, 2013, 01:22:12 PM
Poor Choukoku.  :cry:
Poor Jurina.  :cry: :cry:
Do something with this please. :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: qr.rima on August 13, 2013, 01:46:24 PM
Ahhh I was just about to request airin's appearance in this story. But you just had to kill her off ;_;

As expected churi can't be in a story without Airin. Furuyanagi is Always together.

I wonder what would rena do to get back on jurina's good side.

Great update. Looking forward to your next update. :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: itamana on August 13, 2013, 02:22:17 PM
 :lol: :lol: :lol: Rena and her obsessions  :lol: :lol: :lol:

Mayuki moment  :wub: :wub:
 
Thanks for the update ....  :bow: :bow:
Can't wait the next..... WMATSUI!!! :fap :fap
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: Koneki on August 13, 2013, 02:29:00 PM
NOO CHURI ;__; -Hug her- 


....

I'M WAITING FOR THE NEXT CHAPTER!!! *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* *WMATSUI* njsjdnwqjkndkjwqnjw

ahhh I rlly laugh a lot when rena is chasing a melonpan xDDD


THANKS!  :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: Shinoki on August 13, 2013, 03:23:56 PM
great chapter overall...
but that part with Airin... made me die... sadly, my eyes were dry... thus... can not cry... Airin!!!!
Poor Churi... sad Nishishi...
just curious... did she really die, or did something happen???
well, let's put that aside... looking forward to those OTP moments
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on August 13, 2013, 05:47:50 PM
Why there's always having someone disturb Mayuki moments !?!?!?! :on voodoo: :temper:
Please kevinwkl-san, just one complete moment of Mayu without being disturbed :mon pray2:
I wonder what happen in the past :dunno:
Oh~~~ Akane used to be the Captain of the Battle Stragedy and Tactics Department :ding:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: Crossing Crossroads on August 13, 2013, 06:47:08 PM
My poor soul died as I read "grave" and "Furukawa Airi"... Oh my poor soul... Ohhhh...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: kahem on August 14, 2013, 12:58:34 AM
Airin!!!! Noooo!!!!! My ske oshi is dead T_T
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: sayanee123 on August 14, 2013, 01:13:10 AM
rena is so scary  :smhid
wmatsui moments??  :inlove:
poor akane  :cry:
i wish airin still in hellsing  :cry:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on August 15, 2013, 06:38:01 AM
Rena will become a monster if this go on...
-But show must go on...*nod* Yes...need to...
-And hey, i got this feeling where Choukoku is...
-Y'know...With Gakuran thingy~ Uhuuhuh...
-*depressed* S-So they won't invite AtsuMina & KojiYuu...
-I thought that they'll at least appear in a chapter...Maa~
-But what i'm worried about is...WMatsui moment!!~ Muahaha!!~

>Anyway, plz update soon!!~ Main objective: WMatsui moment!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: MaRJ on August 15, 2013, 11:31:48 AM
haha jurina so sad rena treat her better comeon


update fast this is so addicting
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: Luffel on August 15, 2013, 11:41:43 AM
WMatsui still need to finish what they started in Chapter 3 *ahem* *coughs*  XD I'm spamming refresh right now while waiting for the next update~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 6) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 15, 2013, 04:25:36 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)


Chapter 7 is here, people!! Cheers!!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Enjoy!! :whistle: :whistle: :whistle:

____________________________________________________________

Chapter 7 - Vacation before the mission Part 2


“Alright guys! We are going to have grilled fish for dinner tonight!” Akane shouted at all the members who gathered on the beach.

“Woo!!!!” Everyone cheered except for Jurina who still remained sulky and angry from Rena’s behavior.

“So, where’s the fish?” Mayu excitedly asked.

Now that they think of it, the whole beach was completely empty. No food. No fire. Nothing.

“All of you are hunters. So, you should hunt for it yourself.” Akane said.

“You want us to hunt for fishes by ourselves?” Rena asked.

Akane smiled “Of course you’re free to use any forms necessary to get the fish.”

“Easy…” Jurina said as she immediately walked towards the sea.

“Hey, Jurina.. Wait for me!” Rena chased after Jurina.

“Must Otabe catch her own fish as well?” Gakuran asked.

“Of course not. She’s a special guest. You can catch one for her, Gakuran.” Akane smiled at Gakuran.

“Cool! Let’s go, Otabe!” Gakuran pulled Otabe’s arm and ran towards the sea.

“…” Chokoku remained silent at the sight of the happy Gakuran and made her way towards the sea as well.

“This should be fun.. We shall see who is able to get the most fishes.” Akane smiled as she walked herself towards the sea with Nishishi.

---------------------------------------

“Hey, Jurina! We should catch this fish together!” Rena exclaimed.

“No. Go catch them with your melon pan.” Jurina then spread her wings and flew towards the middle of the ocean.

Still feeling guilty with her own actions, Rena sighed as she rolled her sleeves up, took out her Decaforce sword and dived into the sea.

Gakuran released her vampiric aura and formed a shape of a net before throwing it into the middle of the ocean.

 “Nezumi-sama.. Stay here. I’ll get the fishes for you..” Yuki kissed Mayu’s forehead and dived into the sea. Mayu giggled at Yuki’s little action.

Chokoku dived into the ocean as well.

Sasshi remained seated along the seaside as she doesn’t really have to eat since she is a zombie.

After half an hour, all of them came back with a huge amount of fishes each.

“I got 25!” Gakuran shouted.

“17 here.” Chokoku sounded.

“I got 12 fishes.” Yuki screamed.

“22 fishes!” Jurina shouted.

“15 here.” Rena said.

“Akane and I got 19 fishes each.” Nishisihi said as she walked back to the beach with Akane.

Noticing that Sasshi didn’t participate in this hunt, Akane insisted. “Come on, Sasshi.. Get some fish. We’re kinda competing who caught the most fishes.”

“Well, if you insist..” Sasshi walked towards the sea. She then engulfed her arms in her green aura and immersed them into the water. The waves got much stronger after Sasshi’s action. All of a sudden, a huge zombie whale emerged from the sea and spit out tons of fishes from its mouth towards the seaside. Sasshi then looked towards them and smiled. “I’ve got 100.”

“Yuck! Nobody’s going to eat that!” Mayu complained.

“Well, seems like we caught a little too much, huh?” Akane giggled.

“We can keep them for other days..” Gakuran suggested.

Dinner went by smoothly for everyone except for Jurina and Rena. It was one of the most awkward dinner for them. There were a couple of times where Rena tried to feed Jurina some grill fish but was denied. Seems like Jurina was still angry with Rena.

“Alright, since everyone had fill their stomachs, it’s time for a game..” Akane clapped her hands.

“A game!?” Sasshi became excited.

“Not just any kind of game, though.. Let’s just say it’s a test of courage..”

“Well, this could be easy..” Sasshi said.

“There’s only one rule. No powers allowed. In other words, no flying and no aura channeling. Just walking.”

“EHHHHHH!!!????” Everyone got shocked.

“It’s called a test of courage, isn’t it? If you’re able to use your powers as you like, it’s going to be way too easy, am I right?”

Everyone nodded.

“Beware though.. This isn’t your ordinary test of courage as well.. Nishishi and I planted countless of traps throughout the entire forest. One mistake, and you might be dead.. I’d say normal humans will not survive 10minutes in this course.” Akane said.

“That’s not fair! Are you trying to kill us or something?” Rena complained.

“I trust all of you will be able to do it. You guys are S-class hunters after all, right? I’m just trying to refresh your minds about the basic survival skills.”

“I’ve been living in the wild for quite some time now. So this shouldn’t be much of a problem for me..” Chokoku said.

“See? Chokoku has confidence..” Akane said.

“We’ll take up the challenge, then.” Yuki stated.

“Good. I’ll form your pairs. Since Otabe will not be playing, Gakuran will pair up with Chokoku. Captain Nezumi will pair up with Yuki. Jurina will pair up with Rena.”

“Akane.. I want to change my partner. I don’t want to be with Rena-chan.” Jurina coldly said.

“Denied. Stick to your pair.” Akane firmly said, causing Jurina to roll her eyes.

Sasshi then said,“I think you missed my name, Akane..”

“You’ll be going alone, Sasshi..”

“Come on.. Stop joking, Akane.” Sasshi playfully smacked Akane’s shoulder.

“Who’s joking with you?” Akane answered with a serious tone.

“Why would you do something like this?? Why would you want me to go alone!?” Sasshi complained.

“It’s because I think you’re good enough not to receive any backup. You’re not afraid of the dark, are you?”

“…” Sasshi remained silent for a moment before continuing, “Fine.. I’ll go alone.”

“Good. Here’s what you must do.” Akane passed a map containing different entrances and an X mark to each pair.

“Each pair will enter the dark forest through different entrances and find your way to the X mark in the center of the map. There, you will find a shrine containing 4 dolls. Retrieve them and return here. But of course it will not be interesting if there’s no punishment for the last team to arrive, isn’t it?” Akane grinned.

“Emm.. What kind of punishment?” Rena frowned and asked.

“The last team to arrive back here will be slave to the other three teams for one whole day.”

“Then we definitely can’t lose in this. Right, Jurina?” Rena turned her head over to Jurina who ignored her completely.

“Alright then. Once you’re at your respective entrances, you may start right away.”

“Good luck, Gakuran.” Otabe smiled. Chokoku looked on silently.

“Thank you, Otabe.. Let’s go, Chokoku! We can’t lose!” Gakuran grabbed the torch on one hand and the other hand onto Chokoku’s arm and started running into the forest.

“Well, can’t let Gakuran-sama get ahead of us too much. Let’s go, Nezumi-sama!” Yuki said as she grabbed Mayu’s hand and the torch simultaneously before rushing into the forest right behind Gakuran’s team.

“Let’s go, Jurina.. We should hold hands. You’re not good with dark places after all.” Rena took the torch and grabbed onto Jurina’s arm. Jurina immediately ripped her arms off Rena’s grip “Go hold hands with your melon pans! Hmph!” she then walked herself into the dark forest.

“You screwed up big time, Rena..” Sasshi laughed.

“Oh, just shut up, Sasshi.” Rena entered the forest right behind Jurina.

“Well, here I come..” Sasshi ran into the forest as well.



Gakuran and Chokoku team

“Wow.. It’s completely pitch black here.. I can barely see a thing.” Gakuran stated.

“Even with this torch, it doesn’t seem to be helping much.” Chokoku said.

*CREAK*

“What was that!?” Gakuran and Chokoku immediately be on guard.

“Let me try to hear.” Chokoku placed her fingers behind her ears, hoping to hear the source of the sound.

*CREAK!!!*

“From above! Watch out!” Chokoku immediately pushed Gakuran out of the way as they witnessed something fell onto the very spot they were standing on a few seconds ago.

“That was really close..” Gakuran sighed out loud.

“Wait.. *sniff* *sniff* Do you smell that?” Chokoku asked. Gakuran proceeded to sniff the surroundings as well.

“Yea.. Smells like…honey..” Gakuran then pointed the torch towards the direction to reveal an extremely huge bee hive and greeted by countless of angry bees.

“B-Bees!! Run! Run! Run! Run!!!” Chokoku grabbed Gakuran’s arm and flee the scene immediately while being chased by countless of bees.

“You’re afraid of bees?” Gakuran asked.

“If we’re allowed to use our powers, I would have easily vapourized these bees! We can’t possibly fight with bees as normal humans!”

“I have to say Akane’s traps were really good.”

“Hey, it looks like there’s a pond in front. Let’s jump inside!” Chokoku suggested. Gakuran tossed the torch aside as both of them jumped into the pond and held their breath for as long as they could. After a few moments, the bees flew away from the scene.

At that time, they started swirling around in the pond as they noticed some kind of vortex from the bottom of the pond, sucking all the water including them in. Chokoku managed to grab hold of Gakuran’s arm and attempted to swim to the side of the pond using all the strength she has while resisting the extreme sucking force from the vortex. After a few oments of flailing her arm, Chokoku managed to grip onto the side of the pond and tossed Gakuran and herself out of it. Noticing Gakuran was unconscious, Chokoku started nudging her continuously. “Gakuran! Wake up! Wake up!”

At this time, Gakuran coughed out water from her mouth as she regained consciousness. “Chokoku?”

Chokoku then hugged Gakuran tightly. “You’re alive..”

“Y-Yes, I am.. You can let go now..”

“Oh.. Sorry..” Chokoku let go of Gakuran immediately and helped her to stand up.

Gakuran picked up the torch and smiled at Chokoku. “Thank you for saving me..”

Gakuran’s smile made Chokoku’s heart skip a beat. “What the hell is wrong with me?”

“Well, we’re almost there. Let’s go.”



Sashihara side

“Well.. It sure is dark here.. I can barely see a thing.”

*SNAP!*

Sasshi looked down and noticed that her leg got snapped by a bear trap. “Seriously? Curse my life..”

Sasshi then removed it and tossed it aside as if nothing happened to her. After walking a few steps ahead, Sasshi felt that she stepped onto something.

*CLICK*

“Eh?”

At this time, five harpoons shot out from the darkness and impaled Sasshi right through her chest. Sasshi sighed.

“You know, I’m really tired of getting such bad luck.” She then removed the harpoons one by one and looked at the wounded area. “Aw man.. Now I have to stitch these holes back.”

“So where am I now…” Sasshi held her map near her torch to see clearly. A gust of wind suddenly blew the fire from the torch towards her map, burning it right away.

“No!!!” Sasshi shouted at the scene of her map burning into crisp.

“CURSE MY LIFE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Sasshi’s scream echoed loudly in the forest.



Mayuki Team

“W-What was that scream? Y-Yuki? I’m scared…” Mayu pouted.

Looking at how scared her girlfriend is, Yuki wrapped her arms around Mayu, securing her from her fears. “Don’t worry, Nezumi-sama. I’m here with you..”

Mayu smiled happily thinking that her girlfriend is such a loving and caring person. “I love you, Yuki..”

“I love you too, Nezumi-sama.”

Beep!

“Yuki, did you hear that?” Mayu frowned.

“Hear what?”

Beep!

“It sounds like a…”

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

Mayu immediately pushed Yuki away from the area as they witnessed an explosion occur right before their very eyes. “Those were land mines..”

“You saved me, Nezumi-sama..”

“Of course, Yuki.. I couldn’t let anything happen to you.”

“Nezumi-sama…” Yuki caressed Mayu’s face.

“Yuki…” Mayu closed in towards Yuki’s lips and start kissing her.

“Mmm…” Yuki started sticking her tongue into Mayu’s mouth, roaming around trying to get deeper and deeper.

Upon noticing that their kiss was getting more and more intense, Mayu immediately pulled away while panting. “Yuki.. At this rate, we’ll come out last. Let’s wait till we get home first, ok?”

After landing another peck on Mayu, Yuki smiled. “Ok.”

Mayu then stood up and walked a few steps forward before she felt the ground beneath her became hollow all of a sudden. “Kya!!!!”

Mayu fell down into a deep hole.

“Nezumi-sama, are you alright?” Yuki looked down into the hole worryingly.

“Yea.. I’m fine..” Mayu was fine, of course… Until she realized that she was sitting on a large pile of worms. In fact, the hole was literally filled with worms.

“KYA!!!! YUKI!! YUKI!!! SAVE ME!!! SAVE ME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! KYA!!!!!!” Mayu hopped crazily while brushing off any worms crawling onto her.

Since they can’t fly, Yuki went to search for a rope or a vine. “Hang in there, Nezumi-sama! I’ll look for a rope!”

“YUKI, QUICK!!! I’M GOING CRAZY RIGHT NOW!!!!”

As Yuki was fidgeting a lot because of Mayu’s screams, she accidentally stepped on something.

*CLICK*

A few harpoons shot out towards Yuki. Upon noticing, Yuki gracefully jumped and managed to dodge all of the shots. As Yuki noticed that these harpoons have ropes attached to them, she detached the ropes from the harpoons, tied them up and tossed one end of the rope down into the hole. Mayu immediately climbed up the rope and hugged Yuki. Mayu started crying like a child. “It was so scary, Yuki!!!!”

Patting her head like how a mother does to her daughter, Yuki comforted her. “Everything's alright now, Nezumi-sama.. It’s alright now.”

After looking at the map another time, Yuki stated, “We’re almost there, Nezumi-sama. We have to finish this now.”

Mayu nodded and got up as they continued their path towards the shrine.



Wmatsui team

*WOOSH*

“What was that??” Jurina shivered from the sound of the wind blowing.

“Jurina? We really should hold hands. You look really scared.” Rena insisted.

“No. I don’t want to be infected with your melon pan disease.”

*CREAK!*

“Kya!! What was that!?”

“That was just a tree branch, Jurina. Stop being so stubborn. Let’s hold hands.”

“You’re the stubborn one, Rena-chan! Is melon pan more important than me???”

“…” Rena remained silent.

“You can’t even answer to such a simple question!?” Jurina pointed her finger furiously at Rena.

*CREAK!*

“Kya!! It’s that sound again!!!!”

“It’s a tree branch, Jurina..”

“It’s not a tree branch, Rena-chan. There’s definitely something around here.” Jurina started showing some unknown kung fu pose randomly.

Rena then walked towards a tree and snapped a tree branch.

*CREAK!*

“Kya!” Jurina pointed her kung fu pose towards Rena.

“See? It’s just a tree branch breaking off..” Rena showed Jurina a broken tree branch.

“…” At this time, Jurina accidentally stepped on something.

*CLICK!*

A huge log started flying towards them in a high speed. Upon noticing, the both of them lay flat on the ground, causing the log to swing past above their heads and knocked onto some boulders on top of the hill. This caused the boulders to start rolling down towards them.

“Wow!!” Both of them leaped out of the way immediately.

“Jurina, you should watch where you’re stepping!”

“Oh, you’re blaming me now? Well, sorry if I almost killed you! It’s not my fault that I can’t use my powers!”

“No, Jurina. I’m not blaming you..”

“Enough excuses, Rena-chan!”

Something from behind Jurina caught Rena’s attention as it started growling at them. This caused Jurina to turn around as well. It was a wolf. “Jurina, get behind me.”

“No! I can deal with this myself! I don’t need your help.”

“You’re not trained in hand to hand combat, Jurina. You’ll get hurt!”

“Watch me! Hiya!!!!!!” Jurina leaped towards the wolf and punched it on the face. Unfortunately, the punch stopped upon impact. The wolf growled angrily.

“Oops.. I think you angered it a lot.”

“Kya!!!” Jurina started running away. Rena followed Jurina along as the wolf started chasing after them.

“Stop running all over the place, Jurina! We don’t even know if we’re running towards the correct direction!”

Before they knew it, the both of them reached the end of a cliff. As the wolf approached closer, it leaped towards them. Upon noticing, the both of them ducked their head, causing the wolf to fall off the cliff. As they were looking at the wolf taking its death leap, something from the bottom of the cliff caught their attention.

“Hey, I think the shrine is down there. We have to climb down.”

Both Rena and Jurina started climbing down the cliff carefully and reached their destination. It was a shrine with one doll left on the table.

“What!? We’re the last to arrive?” Jurina exclaimed.

“Well, I have to say I never expected this..” Rena giggled at Jurina.

“I’m still not talking to you.. Hmph!” Jurina walked away.

“Come on, Jurina. Please forgive me..”

“Your obsession of melon pan is scary, Rena-chan.. Until you get rid of this obsession, I will not forgive you..EVER..”

“Alright! I’ll get rid of it now!” Rena said.

“Really?” Jurina smiled.

“For you, Jurina…” Rena returned the smile.

While still smiling, Jurina took out a melon pan and showed it to Rena. Rena lost her smile immediately. Jurina then let go her grip from the melon pan. As expected by Jurina, Rena immediately slided towards the melon pan and caught it.

“You lied, Rena-chan!!” Jurina started crying and ran off into the woods by herself.

“Wait, Jurina!!” Rena grabbed the doll immediately and chased after Jurina.



Starting Point

Gakuran and Chokoku is seen running towards Akane and Nishishi. Gakuran then passed the doll to Akane and asked, “So, are we the first?”

“What do you think?” A voice sounded from the side, grabbing their attention. Both Gakuran and Chokoku looked to the side and noticed Sasshi smiling at them while sitting on her skull throne.

“What!? That’s impossible! Sasshi was the first?!” Gakuran was literally shocked.

“Oh, Don’t be jealous, Gakuran.. Just accept the fact that I was the first to arrive.” Sasshi sarcastically smiled.

“But how?” Gakuran asked again.

“Let’s just say my luck turned around..” Sasshi replied with a smile.

At this time, Yuki and Mayu were seen running out from the dark forest. “We’re back!!”

“Oh.. It seems the loser is clear right now..” Sasshi giggled.

“Well, we just have to wait for Jurina and Rena to return now.” Akane said.

Mayu immediately went towards Akane and shook her body hard. “What the hell is wrong with you!? We almost died there!”

“Well, you came back alive, didn’t you?” Akane smiled.

“Hey!!!!” Rena is then seen rushing out towards them.

“Hah!! Loser!!” Sasshi shouted.

Akane frowned. Something doesn’t seem right. “Wait.. Where’s Jurina?”

“I…don’t know..” Rena lowered her head.

“What do you mean you don’t know?!” Akane got angry.

“We got into a little argument and she ran off by herself.. I was thinking maybe she found her way back here or something..” Rena replied.



Deep in the forest

*Sob* *Sob*

“Why must Rena-chan love melon pan this much?” Jurina pressed her face on her knees as she sat under a tree.

“It’s as if melon pans play a bigger role in her life rather than me..*sob*

A voice of a man suddenly echoed around Jurina, startling her. “Poor poor little Center.. Crying on her own in the darkness..”

Jurina looked up and noticed a shadowy figure of a man approaching towards her. As the man approached close enough, Jurina’s eyes widened in shock. “V-Vergil!”




Chapter 7 - Vacation before the mission Part 2
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 8 - Vergil


_____________________________________________________

NOTE : Yes, it is the Vergil you all are thinking about. From the Devil May Cry series.

Stay tuned!! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on August 15, 2013, 04:37:03 PM
The hell, Vergil??? Then were is Dante???  :) :) :)

Waiting for your next update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: katekyohit on August 15, 2013, 04:39:41 PM
DMC! AHAHAHAHAH! SUGOI~ XD

I wondered what role will Vergil be in this story! I can't wait and see what's going to happen now! XD thanks for your super-fast updates!  :cathappy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on August 15, 2013, 04:44:38 PM
Sasshi's so hilarious!!! :on lol: No wonder luck comes and goes around her. :bigdeal:

And Choukoku's realizing her feelings for Gakuran~! :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:

Time to get all lovey-dovey~~~ :hehehe:

Uh-oh... Jurina's gonna be in trouble. :scared: Is Vergil gonna control her or something?

...But... To tell you the truth, I don't really know much about the "Devil May Cry" series... :dunno: :dunno: Sorry. :dunno: :dunno:

RENA!!!!!!! You better get a hold of yourself!!!! Your girlfriend's in jeopardy!!!!!!!! Let's get to business!!!!!!!! :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on August 15, 2013, 04:46:38 PM
Thank you for the update..  :bow:  :twothumbs

Who's Vergil?

Well, will know in the next chapter..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Shinoki on August 15, 2013, 05:25:59 PM
Yay~ update..
Lol... sasshi's luck...

Jurina... face palm... Rena + melon pan = obsession is... normal...
...Ah... something bad is starting up again...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on August 15, 2013, 05:38:36 PM
Such a hilarious chapter :hiakhiakhiak:
Sasshi is the first one, wonder how's her luck turn around :dunno:
Mayuki's almost hot scene :on bleedy:
Sayaka finally realized her feeling :on woohoo:
Jurina jealous of melon pan :ding:
Where did Jurina go :on kimbo:
Vergil appeared :fainted: Who's that guy :wahaha: Why's he here :err:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: gekiragakuen on August 15, 2013, 05:45:49 PM
hello!

i just find your story today. i took a day to finish read it,

it is so amazing :twothumbs and i love it very much.

pack of action and drama :thumbsup

you update fast too, it makes me so happy :)

can't wait for the next update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: WotaOtaku~ on August 15, 2013, 06:12:58 PM
I was reading chapter 6...and...

GET AIRI ALIVE OR I'LL SKIN YOU ALIVE! (not I won't...)

Lol Vergil coming in the middle of everything xD Well, I can't wait for the next chapter :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: MaRJ on August 15, 2013, 06:34:50 PM
the closes thing i know to vergil is virgil from dante's divine comedy lol
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 15, 2013, 08:05:15 PM
It is not easy to get rid of something if you are addict on it.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 15, 2013, 11:04:17 PM
Oh.. Poor Jurina... She's jealous of melon-pan

Vergil... Who is he?

Would Jurina turn into centre again?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Tsumi on August 16, 2013, 12:05:50 AM
You've played DMC before haven't you because, I'm getting so many references.
Great chapter! I look forward to the next update.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: kahem on August 16, 2013, 01:42:55 AM
Vergil? It means Dante will be here too?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on August 16, 2013, 02:05:24 AM
And Sparda too???  :lol: :lol: :lol:

I hope there is Nero too....

So in short, Jurina can posssess that weapons..... KYAAAAA~~~!!!!!

That was cool~~~!!!!! Me want it!!!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 16, 2013, 03:08:42 AM
I don't know much about DMC but yay~ WMatsui~ XD

*imagines if someone I love has obsession with food* Hmmm.....what will I feel? ^^'

Sasshi solo moment was funny btw.  :lol:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on August 16, 2013, 04:04:31 AM
Vergil from DMC?  :lol: :lol:
Is he friend or foe?  :O
Nice update btw
Update soon  :roll:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: mitsuhara_itsuko on August 16, 2013, 05:48:11 AM
I love your fic and how fast you update XD

Vergil ... is he a friend? or a foe? CX ... well, I'm looking forward for the next chappy :DD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on August 16, 2013, 06:13:22 AM
Hrm?? Vergil?? My fault for not buying DMC...(actually, forgot the char.)
-I've seen the walkthrough on a certain blog so...
-When i found the game...I end up picking God Hand..lol
-Anyway, still...Jurina is upset with Rena...Poor Rena...
-*sniff* *sniff* I too smell something...Hrm...Choukoku?? Hehe~
-Ah...That's why Sasshi is my Oshi~~ Curse her life huh?? Lol...

>Whatever it is, plz update soon!!~ I can't wait for the chapter named Vergil!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: sayanee123 on August 16, 2013, 11:20:50 AM
melonpan disease  :lol: XD
poor rena  :(
too bad i don't know about devil may cry  :(
i'm curious  :thumbsup
please update soon  :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Hatakeru on August 16, 2013, 11:42:18 AM
This story is very interesting! I guess this is my first comment in here!  :jphip:

I also love this story! Especially about Mayuki team! I already vote for Mayu!  :shy2:

Cannot wait for the next update!   :hee:

Thanks for the story  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: kurogumi on August 16, 2013, 11:48:52 AM
Wow vergil? Should i said jurina in danger or what?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: gek geki on August 16, 2013, 02:26:10 PM
ve vergil??? is he jurina brother or maybe someone else in this fic?? what he want from juri-chan?

rena....please keep an eye on your juri....even thought she's now an angel but she actually once become demon before...i dont think her demon side loose so easily...well that justb  y guessing
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: Angeldarke on August 18, 2013, 12:26:42 AM
I love this fic and the caracters especialy Wmatsui  :inlove:

poor Jurina, she is alone   :cry:

rena go save her  :panic:

wow this vamps dont lose their time go mayuki rsrs

please continue  :on woohoo:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 7) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 19, 2013, 12:13:34 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)


Chapter 8 is here!!! :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Some note before you start reading :

Dante is Vergil's brother.
Vergil's katana is called Yamato, a katana possessing demon powers given by his demon father.
Both Vergil and Dante are able to remain control over their demon powers.


Well, have fun reading! Enjoy!! :on GJ:

___________________________________________________


Chapter 8 - Vergil


“How did you get here?” Jurina’s eyes widened in shock from the sight of Vergil.

“You should know very well how I got here, Center.. Have you forgotten that I’m a nephilim like yourself too? I can teleport to wherever I want to.” Vergil replied with a smirk.

“What are you even doing here?”

“How about I’ll answer you after you stop crying?”

Hearing Vergil’s statement, Jurina wiped off her tears and stood up. “Alright. What do you want?”

“I need your help, Center.”

“The answer is a no.”

“Hear me up, Center. With your help, we could put an end to the demon’s rampage.”

Vergil’s statement caught the attention of Jurina. “Go on..”

“After Dante and I killed the Demon King Mundus, the limbo world has gone out of balance. What more at the same time, you have exposed the existence of demons to the whole world. Demons can now roam the earth as they like. They need a leader, Center. They need someone to control them. That’s why I need you, Center. You could have the spot alongside me.”

“So, you want me rule the underworld together with me? Of everyone in the world, why choose me?”

“Nephilims possess the power to kill the strongest of demons, Center. That’s why Dante and I were able to kill the Demon King Mundus. They’re afraid of us. Even though you had the demon extracted out of you, you were still born a nephilim. Do this with me, Center. We’ll make this world a better place.”

“Wow.. Dante must have hit your head hard..”

“What are you saying?”

“You must be crazy to think that I will even think about ruling the underworld with you.”

“Do not use that tone with me, Center. I, after all am the one who thought you how to fight in the first place.”

“I was young and dumb. Little did I know that you actually had such ridiculous plans running through the thick skull of yours. Now that I think of it, I should have gone training with Dante instead.”

“Dante was foolish! He could have ruled the entire world with me. With the fall of the Demon King Mundus under both our hands, we could have stopped the demons from continuing their rampage in this world. Create our own peaceful world.”

“Join me, Center.. Together, we will rule over the humanity. We will rule even the demons. We do not have to be looked down on anymore..”

“Keep your invitations to yourself, Vergil. I’m not helping you do anything. I will not allow you..”

“How? By crying alone in the middle of the woods?”

Jurina then shouted, “Angel Trigger : Activate!” before summoning her giant blue scythe.

Looking at Jurina’s scythe, Vergil smiled. “So, I see you’re wielding Dante’s angel scythe Osiris..”

“You’re right. Dante said that he had an extra one, so he gave it to me as a present few years back..”

“And what will you do with that scythe?”

“I could end your life with this.”

“I’m not here to fight you, Center..”

“But you’re here on the most ridiculous reasons. You think that I will just sit aside after knowing your plan to rule the underworld? Well, guess what? You can rule the underworld over my dead body!”

 “Don’t challenge me, Center.. You should know the difference of our powers.”

“Don’t compare my current state with the one you fought years ago. My angel powers are way more powerful after I had the demon extracted out of me.”

Vergil smiled and shook his head. “Tsk Tsk Tsk… You shouldn’t have done that in the first place, Center. Demon powers are way more powerful than angel powers. You should know that very well.”

Without a moment of hesitation, Jurina slashed her scythe towards Vergil, sending huge amount of shockwaves, causing him to dodge away immediately. Jurina then smirked at Vergil. “These aren’t any simple angel powers, Vergil. It’s the angel powers of a nephilim..”

“Ah.. Yes.. Nephilim’s angel powers possess the power to rid demons.. Normal angel powers are nothing compared to a nephilim’s angel powers. You’re right…” Vergil grinned all of a sudden before grabbing onto his legendary katana, Yamato which is strapped onto his waist and unsheathed it from its covers.

“I’m a nephilim too, Center.. Remember that..” Without Jurina realizing, Vergil’s voice sounded from behind her. Vergil is no more in front of her. It happened in a split second. Jurina then swinged her scythe behind only to hit the air. There was nobody.

“You’re still too slow, Center. You’ll never be able to match up to my speed. Nobody is faster than me..”

Jurina turned her body around again and noticed Vergil standing a few feet away from her. Jurina smirked. “Dante’s faster than you..”

Infuriated by Jurina’s statement, Vergil slashed his katana to send a huge shockwave towards Jurina. Without wasting any more time, Jurina replied it with a shockwave of her own. Upon their shockwaves clashing, Jurina’s shockwave got destroyed immediately as Vergil’s shockwave continued making its way towards Jurina. Upon noticing, Jurina leaped out of the way and pointed her scythe towards Vergil. “Angel Technique : Holy flame!”

Jurina shot out a ball of fire towards Vergil. Instead of dodging away, Vergil leaped towards the fireball’s direction and held his Yamato straight on. With only a little effort, Vergil was able to thrust right through the flames and headed straight for Jurina. She attempted to leap out of the way. As her movements were easily read by Vergil, he leaped towards that direction as well and managed to grab Jurina by the neck and pin her up onto a tree. Struggling to release herself from Vergil’s grip, Jurina dropped her scythe onto the ground and attempted to pry his hand open.

Vergil sighed. “You see, Center. I never came here to fight you.. I just needed a little help from you, that’s all.”

He then released Jurina from his grip as she continued coughing and gasping for air on the ground.

“This could be a good opportunity, Center. Dante didn’t appreciate it, so I’m actually offering you the opportunity instead.”

“Suck on this!” Jurina summoned her Mjolnir and slammed it towards Vergil. The impact was so strong, it sent Vergil flying back, crashing through a few trees.

Vergil stood up immediately as if that hit did nothing to him at all. “You’re getting on my nerves, Center.. I asked you nicely and this is how you answer to my questions?”

“It doesn’t matter if you’re asking nicely or not if it is something as ridiculous as ruling over the underworld. I will not allow you to do anything as silly as that. Even if you say that you’ll take over the place of the Demon King, how sure are you that all the demons will listen to you?”

“Answer me, Center.. You must have heard of the legendary demon blade Yamata no Orochi, am I right?”

Jurina’s eyes widened in shock.

“It is said that the one who wield the blade will have the power to take control over any demons. The king of the Demon Blades.”

“You’re not planning to find it and keep it for yourself, are you?”

“How right you are, Center.. That was actually my plan.”

“No… It’s too dangerous! I will stop you!” Jurina screamed and leaped towards Vergil.

"There’s no way I will be stopped by the likes of you…” Vergil grinned as a red aura engulfed his body completely.

“Devil Trigger : Activate.”



Jurina Search Team

“Jurina!!!”

“Jurina, Where are you!?” Screams echoed in the dark forest.

“Where could she have gone to?” Sasshi engulfed her arms with green aura and slammed the ground. At this time, a few zombie wolfs emerge from the ground.

“I want all of you to sniff Jurina out. Once you found her, howl. Now go!” Sasshi instructed.

*SNAP*

Sasshi looked down and discovered that her feet got snapped by a bear trap again. She then sighed and looked at Akane. “You should really disarm all the traps here.”

“No time for that! Let’s go...” Akane ordered as she rushed forwards together with Nishishi.

Sasshi who was busy removing the bear trap off her feet kept on rambling and complaining. “We’re having a search mission in such a dangerous place! This is ridiculo-……..”

*SILENCE*

“Err… Guys?” Sasshi sounded.

*SILENCE*

“They left me alone again!! I don’t have a map! Hey! I have no sense of direction! How am I going to know where am I heading to?” Sasshi shouted only to be replied with silence once again.

Sasshi then sighed and slammed her hands on the ground again as a zombie emerge from the ground. “You.. Accompany me.. Let’s go.”

*GROAN*



~~



“Jurina… I know I’ve been really stubborn. No matter how many times you asked me to get rid of this obsession, I still couldn’t. I really am sorry. I was the one who drove you away. I just hope you’re fine.. If anything happened to you, I’m not sure what will happen to me.. Just please be safe..” Rena’s eyes teared up. “Jurina!! Please tell us where are you!!”

“Hey.. Some signs of footsteps..” Chokoku touched the ground. “It seems new.”

“It seems a little too big for Jurina…” Mayu frowned at the size of the footstep. It really didn’t match Jurina’s feet size at all. This was a size of a man’s.

“Hey, come here and check this out!” Nishishi called out to them. As they rushed forwards towards Nishishi, they noticed that a wolf was laying on the ground, sliced into two.

As they took a closer look, Rena’s eyes widened. “That was the wolf that attacked Jurina and I just now.. It fell off from the cliff. This was where it landed.”

“If it just simply fell, why the hell is it cut into two pieces?” Mayu asked.

“Maybe it got sliced off by some traps?” Yuki answered.

“That’s not possible.. I didn’t set any traps in this area. Something else got to it..” Akane sounded.

“We have to go find Jurina now! She might be in great danger!” Rena shouted and rushed forwards.



~~



“Poor poor foolish little Center…” Vergil softly said.

“…”

“If you had quietly followed me, it wouldn’t have ended up like this.” Vergil stated as he gripped onto Jurina’s bloodied up face. Her body was completely motionless. Bloods dripping from her head all the way to her toe.

All of a sudden, a huge skeleton hand emerged from beneath Vergil and grabbed onto him tightly, causing him to be startled as he loses his grip onto Jurina.

“I have no idea how but I found my way here..” A voice echoed into Vergil’s ears as he looked to the side to notice Sasshi.

Jurina laid completely motionless on the floor. She was still breathing at least. The sight of the bloodied up Jurina angered Sasshi a lot as the grip of the skeleton hand became tighter and tighter. Struggling, Vergil managed to reach for his Yamato and sliced the skeleton fingers off from within the grip.

“You, sir..did a serious mistake…” Sasshi shook her head.

“And who might you be, woman?” Vergil asked.

“Wait.. You don’t know me?” Sasshi frowned.

“No I don’t and I do not bother to know.”

“You know what? I think I’m just going to add you into my collections.”

“Collections of what?”

Sasshi snapped her fingers, causing a lot of zombies to emerge from the ground.

“Zombies!?” Vergil was a little shocked.

Sasshi then pointed at Vergil. “Bite off his limbs..”

The zombies groaned as they rushed towards Vergil in an instant. At the same time, Sasshi slammed the ground, causing the ground to rumble as ten huge skeleton hands appear randomly around that area and started attacking Vergil at the same time. With zombies attempting to grab onto him and huge skeleton hands trying to smash him at the same time, Vergil was literally suppressed a little. He then sent a series of shockwaves that sliced through a line of zombies before slicing up two of the huge hands.

This did not stop Sasshi at all as she continued slamming her hands onto the ground, summoning even more giant skeleton hands from the ground. Without wasting any more time, Sasshi engulfed both her hands in a darker green aura and slammed her left hand onto the ground. “Zombie lycans!!”

At this time, about ten lycans punched its way out from the ground and leaped towards Vergil. Sasshi then slammed her right hand onto the ground. “Zombie vampires!!”

A few vampires blast out from the ground in an instant and immediately flew towards Vergil at a high speed. Sasshi grinned evilly at Vergil. “Let’s see how well you can deal with this…”

Countless of zombies rushing towards Vergil.
Huge skeleton arms trying to slam him into pieces.
10 of each zombie lycans and zombie vampires attacking him.

All of these happening at the same time. Vergil was literally exhausted from fending off zombies and the skeleton arms alone. What more now, he has to deal with zombie lycans and zombie vampires.

“Any living thing that died will be added into my collection doesn’t matter they were supernaturals when they were alive or not. Strength of a lycan with the defensive ability of a zombie.. The speed of a vampire also with the defensive ability of a zombie.. The perfect army..” Sasshi grinned again. “This is the power of the Zombie Lord. Remember that, asswipe..”

“Tch- If only I was able to use my Devil Trigger now, this will be a piece of cake.. I can’t use it now because I had just used it against Center. I have to wait half a day before I could use it again..” vergil kept being pushed back again and again.

“Suffer the wrath of the Zombie Lord..” Sasshi engulfed her right hand in a green aura and punched the ground. This caused a huge skeleton arm to punch out from the ground and towards Vergil’s direction. As Vergil was busy defending himself from the countless number of assaults, the punch got him straight on and blasted him towards a rock. It then pinned Vergil onto the rock as Sasshi walked herself towards him. “I may not know you, but you have hurt my friend.. This is one lesson you should learn, stranger.. You do not mess with the Zombie Lord..” Sasshi’s eyes turned green.

The grip onto Vergil tightened to the point where Vergil could feel his ribs breaking apart. “Gah!” Vergil coughed out blood.

“I shouldn’t have used the Devil Trigger just now.. I should have kept it for now.. I will continue the search for the Yamata no Orochi Blade myself.. Then, I will make all of you pay…..” Vergil weakly said as he teleported away from the skeleton hand and away from the scene.

“Well, that went well..” Sasshi breathed out loudly and unsummoned all her giant skeleton hands and zombies.

“S-Sasshi….” Jurina called out to Sasshi.

“You’re awake!” Sasshi immediately rushed towards Jurina and helped her stand up.

“You saved me….” Jurina weakly said.

“Well, wasn’t that hard at all..” Sasshi shrugged.

“You’re lucky, Sasshi…”

Sasshi frowned. “What do you mean?”

“Vergil used his Devil Trigger against me, so he wasn’t able to use it on you..”

“What’s this Devil Trigger anyway?”

“It’s hard to explain..  But if he were to use his Devil Trigger against you instead, you might have been the one who lost, Sasshi…*cough cough*”

“Stop talking for now.. We have to heal you up now. You look pretty beat up.”

At this time, the search team appeared from the darkness. “Jurina!!!”

“Jurina, what happened!?” Rena ran towards Sasshi who was balancing Jurina on her feet.

“Some stranger got to her..” Sasshi answered for Jurina.

“I was so worried about you, Jurina!” Rena proceeded and hug Jurina tightly. Emotionlessly, Jurina pryed Rena’s arms off her, shocking Rena.

“Emm… Maybe you should let Jurina rest awhile for now..” Sasshi said to the confused Rena.

Akane ordered. “Sasshi’s right.. Let’s go back now and get Jurina healed up. Then we’ll talk.”



Chapter 8 - Vergil
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 9 - Date
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on August 19, 2013, 12:32:43 PM
An update...  :twothumbs  :twothumbs  :twothumbs

Vergil is the enemy here...

Now, besides the demon, they have Vergil as enemy as well..

Juju got beaten up..  :cry:

Juju is so cold towards Rena..

Can't wait for the next chapter..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on August 19, 2013, 01:01:48 PM
VERGIL!!!!! HOW DARE YOU HURT MY JURINA!!!!!!  :angry: :angry: :angry: :angry:

Where's my Beowulf, Cerberus, Alastor, Agni and Rudra, Pandora, Kalina Ann and Nevan....

I'm gonna destroy him now!!!! "Datenshi no Hikigane: Kaishi (Fallen Angel Trigger: Activate)"

I'm gonna use my signature weapon Kusanagi on him.....

Waiting on your next update....  :) :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: clubhappy on August 19, 2013, 01:25:13 PM
Jurina... :( New villain arrives!!!!!
And still she's cold towards Rena.  :O2 Somehow I feel pity for Rena.
Thanks for this chapter.  :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: MaRJ on August 19, 2013, 02:25:46 PM
next chap dante? so dante appears next? haha


comon jurina make up with rena
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 19, 2013, 02:31:56 PM
MarJ : Err... the title is called date. Not dante.. :nervous
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: Koneki on August 19, 2013, 02:37:07 PM
Poor J :V

I'm anxious with the next chapter ... I want that my wmatsui all *lovey dovey* (? XDDDD

I'm also looking forward for the next battles *O*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: leEwẬy on August 19, 2013, 02:47:20 PM
If the next chapter title is "Date" then who're the one going to go on a date :dunno:
Maybe it's WMatsui since they were having a conflict :mon huh2:
OMG~~~~~ That Vergil guy almost killed Jurina :OMG:
Luckily, Sasshi was there and save her on time :mon exhaust:
Vergil and his brother, Dante seem very strong :shock:
Anyway, update soon, please :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: Angeldarke on August 19, 2013, 02:57:30 PM
Jurina dont be so cold rena love you

excelent fic continue please :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: AlmiraTheGreat on August 19, 2013, 03:01:59 PM
Dante and Virgil ... XD
LOL Divine Comedy~ XDDDD
nice fic  :twothumbs  :twothumbs
can't wait for the next~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: MaRJ on August 19, 2013, 04:07:59 PM
MarJ : Err... the title is called date. Not dante.. :nervous
ah srry http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/nervousw.gif (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/nervousw.gif)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: mitsuhara_itsuko on August 19, 2013, 04:33:59 PM
so that's how it is eh? ... interesting XD

Looking forward for teh next chappie XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 19, 2013, 06:09:02 PM
I actually thought the idea of Jurina ruling that underworld sounds nice. XD

Don't add too much OC now.

And I didn't expect to see J still cold to R...this is probably not JUST about the Melon pan anymore...guess losing to Vergil really get on her nerve. But I love seeing cold J while R is trying to win back her affection~

Lol so R bribe J with a date? I see~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 19, 2013, 06:28:55 PM
Interesting.. The small background on jurina's past..

Great zombies there... Even got lycans and vampires in the collection

What's going to happen to Vergil next?

Would he find Yamata no Orochi?

What kind adventures the hunters would come across?

Can't wait

Thank you

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 20, 2013, 02:45:45 PM
Vergil is kind of cool guy :lol:
Juri stop being like this. :cry:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: kurogumi on August 20, 2013, 03:41:58 PM
Isn't jurina a little bit too much sulking just because rena love melon pan? LOL


 
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: fael_c00l on August 20, 2013, 03:55:21 PM
Hell yeah,, don't mess with the great zombie lord,,
Nice update btw,,
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: nao707 on August 21, 2013, 03:13:24 PM
the first time a saw the title of the chapter "Vergil", i'm like "Kyaaaaaa >.<!!!" :luvluv1: He was my fav game character on devil may cry.. ah.. i think i will play that game again when i have free time.

Seems all the manga and game elements from rave and devil may cry combine in this fanfic >.<. but you combined them in the smooth way. good work! :twothumbs

OwO!  :shock: Jurina still angry because the melon pan incident? wow... Rena is in a big trouble here...


Still waiting for your next update! :on GJ: I'm curious about what happen next between Jurina dan Rena.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 8) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 24, 2013, 05:26:20 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n10.jpg?w=487)


Sorry for the late update, readers.. I've been busy..

My new semester started... :on study: :on study: :on study:

But finally, i took some time to finish off this chapter!!! :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

Well, here comes chapter 9, people! ENJOY!!! :on GJ:

__________________________________________________________


Chapter 9 - Date


“Takamina.. How’s Jurina doing?” Rena asked.

“She’s doing just fine.. She had some broken ribs and also her right leg is fractured but I took care of that. I already aligned her rib back in place but still, she has to wear a cast on her feet for a few days. So, for a few days, she will have to use a wheelchair to move around.” Takamina smiled.

“Oh thank god..” Rena attempted to walk past Takamina and into the ward but immediately got stopped by her.

“Wait wait.. Emm… Well… Sorry to tell you this, Rena. I can’t let you meet Jurina.” Takamina answered in a guilty manner.

“What the hell are you talking about, Takamina?” rena furiously asked.

“Jurina said it herself.. I must respect the decision of my patients..”

“She doesn’t want to meet anybody?” Rena questioned.

“Well… Not exactly.. Jurina said she’ll allow only Sasshi to enter.” Takamina replied with a fake smile.

“Eh?” Sasshi’s eyes widened.

“What!? Why would Jurina want to meet Sasshi alone but not me? I’m her girlfriend!” Rena glared at Sasshi all of a sudden.

“I’m not quite sure why though..” Takamina shrugged her shoulders.

At this time, Sasshi patted on Rena’s shoulder. “Don’t worry, Rena. I’ll try talking to her..” and knocked on the door before entering the ward.

“Hey, Jurina.. How’re you doing?” Sasshi asked as she sat herself by Jurina’s bed.

“I’ll live..” Jurina replied with a smile.

“So, what favour do you want from me?” Sasshi crossed her legs.

“How rude, Sasshi! What makes you say that?” Jurina frowned.

“Well, there must be a reason why you only allow me to enter but not Rena..”

“Can’t I invite you in to say thank you? You’re my savior. I haven’t thank you properly yet, you know..”

“I believe that’s not the only reason, Jurina. So, speak up..”

“Well…. I just wanna… you know… it’s about…”

“About Rena?”

“…” Jurina looked at Sasshi silently.

“Seems like I hit the spot, huh?” Sasshi giggled.

“I just wanted to talk a little…”

“Sure… Anything.”

“What do you think of Rena-chan’s character?”

“Hmm.. Rena’s a good girl, I can tell. She loves you a lot..”

“No she don’t love me.. The only thing she cares about is melon pan!” Jurina found herself getting angry all over again.

“Well… She does have a weird obsession of melon pan though.. It’s scary.” Sasshi giggled.

“Exactly!! That’s the only thing I can’t stand about her! Rena-chan baka!! Hmph!!” Jurina pouted her mouth.

“Wow.. You really seem angry.. Seems like your lost to that stranger had really ticked you off even more, huh?”

“Look here, Sasshi.. That ‘stranger’ was my master. How can I not be angry that he had plans to rule the whole world?!”

“Right.. But by channeling your anger towards Rena? Not exactly the best of plans.. You’re going to make this relationship worse than it already is.”

“She asked for it herself! Let me ask you something, Sasshi. Do you think melon pan is more important than me?”

“Err… No..”

“If you see a melon pan falling to the ground, will you risk your life for it?”

“Well… No..”

“You see what I mean? Nobody does that! Only Rena-chan does it! She cares about melon pan more than me no matter how many times I told her not to do it!”

“Wait.. You’re jealous of a melon pan?” Sasshi frowned.

“It doesn’t matter what or who am I jealous of. What matters is that Rena-chan did not put me before anything else.” Jurina pouted.

“I don’t really get your sense at all…. But still, how long do you intent to stay mad at Rena?” Sasshi smiled.

Jurina rolled her eyes upwards. “Actually now that I think of it… I’m not really mad at Rena-chan anymore.. It’s because of Vergil that spark my anger..”

“Well, the both of you should make up then..”

“You’re right, Sasshi. I plan to forgive her. That’s why I need some advice from you..”

“You want some love advice from me? I haven’t been in love before.” Sasshi frowned.

“I didn’t say I wanted love advice, Sasshi…” Jurina grinned all of a sudden.

“What’s with that evil smile? You’re creeping me out, Jurina..”

“Since you’re the Zombie Lord, I wanted advice on how to always keep your zombies in order.”

“Wait… You’re not thinking of using Rena as your slave to do everything for you, are you?”

Jurina grinned again. “You read my mind, Sasshi…”



After 30 mins

Sasshi finally exited the ward only to be pounced on by Rena. “What did Jurina say? What did both of you do? Why don’t she want to meet me?”

“Hey Hey! Too many questions!” Sasshi literally got startled.

“How’s she doing?” Rena asked.

“Well, why don’t you go in and ask for yourself?” Sasshi replied.

“Eh? Jurina wants to see me?” Rena’s eyes widened.

Sasshi smiled and nodded. “Yup. She asked for you.”

Without a moment of hesitation, Rena dashed into the ward and towards Jurina. She then sat by her bed and asked, “How are you feeling, Jurina?”

“I broke my leg. Takamina said that I will not be able to walk for a few days…” Jurina showed a sad face.

“I…I’m sorry, Jurina.. It’s because of me that you ended up like this.. Forgive me, please?” Rena said in a guilty tone.

“…” Jurina remained silent.

“Jurina?” Rena asked.

“You’re right, Rena-chan… It was you who made me like this…” Jurina softly answered.

“E-Eh?” Rena was literally stunned for a moment.

“I can’t forgive you just like that, Rena-chan…”

“J-Jurina… I…” Rena became lost for words.

“But of course I’ll give you a chance to redeem yourself.” Jurina smiled.

Jurina’s statement brought Rena’s smile back. “Anything for you, Jurina! Anything!”

Jurina frowned. “Anything? Then would you get rid of your melon pan obsession?”

“Well… I….can’t get rid of it all of a sudden, though..”

“I knew it…” Jurina pouted her mouth.

“But I’ll slowly try, ok?” Rena gave Jurina a loving smile.

“But you still have to receive your punishment, Rena-chan..”

“Sure… What kind of punishment?”

“Well, Takamina said that I can be released from the ward anytime but I will have to use the wheelchair to move around. I want you to be the one to push me, Rena-chan.. I want to be treated like a queen for one whole day. Whatever I ask you to do, you must do.”

Rena smiled as she sat down on Jurina’s bed. “Yes, Jurina-hime.”

“I’m thirsty, Rena-chan.. Bring me that bottle of orange juice.” Jurina smiled as she point to a bottle of orange juice at the corner of the room.

Rena immediately rushed towards it and brought it for Jurina. After taking some cute sips from the bottle, Jurina asked again. “Rena-chan, my hand is itchy.”

 Rena then helped Jurina scratch the itchy area obediently. Jurina found herself giggling at Rena’s obedience. “Rena-chan.. Massage my shoulders.”

And of course, Rena did it obediently as well. Rena actually found herself smiling despite the fact that she’s being treated like a slave right now. Maybe Rena is just happy that Jurina is finally talking to her again. “Nee, Rena-chan..”

“Yes, Jurina?”

“It’s been some time since we last went on a date.. I want to go on a date now..”

“Sure. Anything you say, Jurina-hime.” Rena replied with a warm smile that made Jurina blush slightly. Rena pulled a wheelchair over to Jurina’s bed. “Shall we go for the date now?”

Jurina smiled cutely as Rena moved her from the bed to the wheelchair. “Let’s go now, Rena-chan..”

Both of them exited the ward to find that everyone left except for Sasshi. Upon seeing Rena and Jurina exiting, Sasshi sighed. “Everyone left me alone again. They went back.”

“Well… We’re about to leave as well…” Rena smiled.

“Both of you are leaving me alone as well, huh?” Sasshi pouted.

“We’re going on a date, actually.. You can come along too, if you want..” Jurina invited.

“Are you sure? I don’t really want to disturb your making up moments, though..” Sasshi asked unsuringly.

“Nah.. It’s ok, Sasshi.. We feel bad for always leaving you alone too.. Come along.” Rena smiled.

“Wew.. Finally… I’m not left alone…” Sasshi followed them to a nearby shopping mall.

“Nee, Rena-chan.. I want to eat ice-cream..” Jurina cutely said as she pointed at the ice-cream store.

“Sure…” Rena then pushed the wheelchair towards the ice cream store and bought two ice-creams. One for Jurina and the other for herself.

“…” Sasshi looked on silently.

“Oh gosh.. Totally forgot about you, Sasshi.. You want an ice-cream?” Rena asked.

“Well, sure..” Sasshi smiled.

“Buy it yourself, then..” Rena laughed jokingly as she pushed Jurina’s wheelchair away.

“…” Sasshi’s face changed into a shocking expression. “I-I’m the zombie lord…… Why am I being treated like this…..”

Sasshi snapped her fingers. A zombie crawled out from the ground and greeted her. Sasshi then pointed at the zombie. “You! Buy the ice-cream for me!”

*GROAN?*

“I said buy the ice-cream for me, idiot..” Sasshi ordered once again.

*GROAN GROAN*

“What do you mean you have no money!?” Sasshi then sighed.

“Fine! Go back in! I don’t need anyone to buy ice-cream for me anyway..” Sasshi scolded the zombie.

*GROAN GROAN GROAN?*

“No, I’m not scolding you! Just go back in!” Sasshi forced the zombie back into the ground and chased after Rena and Jurina.

“Nee, Rena-chan… It feels good to go out on a date like this…” Jurina smiled.

Rena giggled. “What are you talking about, Jurina? You’re sitting on a wheelchair.. How does it feel good?”

“No.. What I mean is that this is a date where you show complete care for only me.. I love it when you pay attention to only me when we’re out on a date.” Jurina smiled.

“Of course I should pay attention to only you.. What else could I be paying attention to?”

“Melon pan..”

“Emm… Well…. Except for that though…”

“…” Jurina remained silent.

“I’m sorry, Jurina.. I promise I’ll get rid of this obsession soon.” Rena answered in an assuring tone.

“Emm.. Rena-chan?”

“Yes, Jurina?”

“I should apologize to you as well…”

“For what?”

“I was thinking maybe I was overreacting about the melon pan thing.. Well… It’s just melon pan after all, right?”

“Jurina…. So, you forgive me for my mistake?”

“Emm.. Not yet though.. You’re still undergoing your punishment, remember?” Jurina smiled.

Rena replied with a poke on Jurina’s nose and answered, “Of course. You’ll be my queen for the whole day. You can order me as much as you want.”

“Yea.. You guys go ahead and ignore me. I’ll just be following the both of you silently. Just act as if I’m invisible.” Sasshi felt left out completely.

“Ah.. We forgot about Sasshi again.” Jurina giggled.

“Nah.. I’m already used to it..” Sasshi said.

“Oooo.. Rena-chan.. A photo booth! Let’s take some photos!” Jurina called out excitedly.

“But Jurina.. The camera lens is quite high.. It will not be able to snap your photo since you’re on a wheelchair..” Rena explained. Jurina gestured Rena to come closer. Rena did, of course, come closer. Jurina then immediately hopped onto Rena’s back. Rena is now holding onto Jurina in a piggy back manner.

“See? Simple, right? You just have to piggy back me, Rena-chan..” Jurina said in a cute manner. Too cute for Rena to resist at all.

“Alright.. Emm.. Sasshi? Can you take care of this wheelchair while we take some photos?” Rena smiled at Sasshi as she pushed it towards Sasshi’s direction.

“You know.. I don’t even know why I came along with the both of you. I feel completely left out.” Sasshi complained.

“Forgive us, Sasshi.. Just trying to have some fun..” Jurina replied.

“Yea.. You both have fun inside.. I’ll be out here waiting like how a servant does....” Sasshi rolled her eyes

Sasshi then felt the hair on her arm standing all of a sudden. She immediately looked around and frowned. “I felt a strange presence… Feels like somebody is looking at us…”

From a distance, Sasshi noticed a girl peeking towards this direction in a secretive manner behind a wall. Upon noticing, Sasshi shouted out to that girl. “Hey!”

Noticing Sasshi walking closer towards her, the girl ran off. Sasshi immediately chased after the girl. Little did she realize that she was bringing Jurina’s wheelchair along while chasing. The girl does not seem to be a human as the speed where she is running at is beyond human capability. Not wanting to let the girl run away, Sasshi coated her right hand with a green aura and slammed it onto the ground “Zombie vampire!”

A zombie vampire burst out of the ground and growled.

“Chase her!” Sasshi pointed at the girl running away with an inhuman speed. The vampire immediately propelled itself towards the girl with a high speed and managed to pin her down to the ground in an instant.

Sasshi finally caught up with them and pulled the girl up by the back of her collar and spinned her body around to get a good look at her face. “Hey! Why were you…………………”

Sasshi was immediately trapped in a trance from the beauty and cuteness of the girl. She had dreamy eyes. Those lips looked so……kissable. Sasshi was stunned for a few moment. The girl took this opportunity to smack Sasshi’s hand away and run for her life. By the time Sasshi got back to her senses, the girl was gone. Sasshi then touched her own face and discovered that it is warm. She was blushing. “W-What just happened…”

Sasshi shook her head hard to free herself from her own thoughts and finally realized that she had brought Jurina’s wheelchair along. “Oh, crap..”

“Hey.. Where the hell is Sasshi!? She’s supposed to be out here waiting for us!” Rena complained.

“Hmm.. Maybe she left because she’s tired of waiting?” Jurina shrugged her shoulders as she clinged onto Rena’s back.

“She took the wheelchair along??”

“Hmm… Well, then I guess we have to go back like this, Rena-chan..” Jurina tightened her grip around Rena’s neck.

“Sure.. It’s just piggyback.. I can handle that..” Rena smiled and left the scene with Jurina clinging onto her back.

“Emm… Rena-chan?” Jurina sounded.

“Yes?”

“I’m hungry…”

“So what do you want to eat? I’ll buy it for you..”

“I feel like eating melon pan suddenly..”

“Sure.. I’ll buy one for you…”

Rena stopped by a melon pan store and bought a piece of melon pan before passing it to Jurina. “Eh? Rena-chan, you don’t want to buy one for yourself?”

“Nah… I’m not really that hungry. You can eat it yourself.” Rena smiled.

“This is a good start, Rena-chan..” Jurina landed a kiss on Rena’s cheeks and tightened her grip on Rena.

Sasshi sighed as she returned to the photo booth to find nobody there. “I’m being left alone all over again…”

A thought disturbed Sasshi a lot, though. “Who was that cute girl? She may look like a human, but her presence seemed…evil…very similar to that guy Jurina met in the woods… The presence…of a demon…”



Chapter 9 - Date
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 10 - Team Rena 1st Demon Mission
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 9) UPDATE!
Post by: MaRJ on August 24, 2013, 07:23:09 PM
that cute girl is a demon?

how are they going to defeat her
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 9) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 24, 2013, 10:20:55 PM
Sashi turn to get a partner huh...?

Who was the 'demon' girl?

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait

Thank you

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 9) UPDATE!
Post by: Sherin on August 25, 2013, 12:48:21 AM
Poor Sasshi. Lol.   :lol:

As for WMatsui, as much as I love the scenes and everything, sth is missing.  :doh:

So Demon Hunting start next chappie~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 9) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on August 25, 2013, 04:16:47 AM
Iya...Sasshi is a left out again, huh??~
-For real, you guys should appreciate her!!~
-Lol...A date for the WMatsui and a start for Sasshi's 'Ai'??~
-Kyaa!!~ Sasshi's not a solo again?? Wait wait...
-Why the evil aura?? Another demon?? Oh no...
-But Sasshi seems to be attracted to that cute lil demon girl..
-Hrm...There's many partner for Sasshi but the one that is common is...
-...xD if yes i would be happy!!~ But i'll just wait for it!!~

>Plz update soon!!~ I can't wait for the next one!!~ 
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 9) UPDATE!
Post by: olive29 on August 25, 2013, 07:19:34 AM
Poor Sasshi...  :lol:

WMatsui moment.. :inlove:

Will Sasshi finally meet her partner?

Can't wait for the next chapter...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 9) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 25, 2013, 03:59:57 PM
Sasshi is awesome zombie lord. XD
Finally peace between these two.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 9) UPDATE!
Post by: Angeldarke on August 26, 2013, 01:03:51 PM
Poor Sasshi always left alone rsrs   :nervous

finally Wmatsui  :farofflook:

updated soon please :onioncheer:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 9) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 28, 2013, 06:45:13 AM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n11.jpg?w=487)

Here comes Chapter 10 of the series~~ :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

ENJOY!! :on GJ:
____________________________________________

Chapter 10 - Team Rena 1st Demon Mission


“Hey Sasshi…”

“Who…..was that girl….” Sasshi remained dozing off.

“Sasshi?”

“….”

“SASSHI!” Somebody slammed onto the table, startling her. Sasshi looked up to be met up with Rena’s face.

“Stop your daydreaming. Akane’s calling for us.” Rena ordered.

“Oh.. Ok…” Sasshi stood up and walked into Akane’s office along with her team members.

“Listen here closely, the six of you… This will be your first mission as a team. This mission is completely different than any missions ever given out. You’ll be dealing with demons this time. One mistake and you will lose your life. Since Captain Nezumi will be following the six of you in your mission, you must protect her at all cost.” Akane warned.

“Got it.” As the leader of this team, Rena nodded.

“So, what’s the mission?” Jurina asked.

“I’ve got news that there had been disappearance cases going on somewhere in the forest in the far side of the country. Somewhere over here…” Akane pointed at a map.

“Wait… Disappearance cases?” Yuki frowned.

“Yes. There had been a lot of cases of people disappearing once they entered into this specific forest.. Well… Something like a Bermuda Triangle. That’s why the forest had been closed off for a week now..” Akane explained.

“That’s a little creepy…” Rena said.

“Well, maybe they were kidnapped by someone and used as slaves…” Sasshi said suddenly.

“Of course you would think that having slaves is nice, you have millions of them.. But this case is different, though.. This may not be a kidnapping case. They just….disappear…and never seen again.” Akane explained.

“Alright, now it’s creeping me out as well..” Sasshi replied.

“So…. Basically, our mission is to find what actually happened? Easy…” Gakuran smiled.

“It’s not as easy as you think, Gakuran.. I have news that the one who is responsible for these disappearance cases is a demon. A powerful one, that is.. Remember the photo of the demon I showed to everyone last week? Well, that’s the target. The one that beheaded two of our eilte hunters. Do not underestimate him. It is said that after he devours someone, he will gain the ability of that specific being.” Akane said.

“D-Devour?” Mayu swallowed her saliva.

“As I said before, you will be dealing with demons this time. Don’t be surprised. He might be the most powerful thing you’ve ever fought.” Akane replied.

“You know, actually I’m feeling a little scared…” Sasshi fakely smiled.

“Oh, come on, Sasshi… You’re so powerful.. What are you afraid of?” Rena put her arms over Sasshi’s shoulders.

“Emm… Rena?” Jurina sounded out all of a sudden.

“Yes, Jurina?”

“Your hands…” Jurina pointed at Rena’s arms which was hung over Sasshi’s shoulders.

“Oh…” Rena removed her arm immediately.

“So, when do we start?” Chokoku sounded.

“Well, you can start now, actually.” Akane said.

“Sure.. The faster we finish this mission, the less people will be sold.” Jurina said.

“Let’s go! We have some demon butt to kick!” Rena shouted to her team.

“Emm… You guys wait outside for me awhile. I have something to talk to Akane about..” Sasshi sounded.

“Alright.. Make it fast, ok? We plan to end this fast.” Rena said as her team walked outside to wait.

“That’s weird, Sasshi… What was it that you want to talk to me about?” Akane asked.

“Do you happen to know Furukawa Airi?” Sasshi’s sudden question shocked Akane badly.

“”H-How did you know about her?”

“Remember that day when we went to AKB Island and did the test of courage? Yea… That was where I saw the tombstone…”

“Err… How far did you stray off actually? Her tombstone was way off the trail..”

Sasshi rolled her eyes. “You should know I have no sense of direction. But still, the topic isn’t about me now, Akane…”

“Yes, I know her. She was the ex-Vice President of this organization.”

“Was she your lover or something?” Sasshi asked.

“Yes, she was.. I loved her… And she loved me..”

“So, how did she die, actually?”

“She was stabbed in the chest.”

“When did she die?”

“About 3 years ago..”

“Hmm…. What a coincidence…” Sasshi smiled.

“What are you talking about?”

“I just so happened to have a zombie in my collection named Furukawa Airi.. A wound on the chest. Dead, also 3 years ago…”

“Y-You what??” Akane’s eyes opened wide.

“Do you want to meet her?” Sasshi asked.

“I…..do….” Akane answered in a soft tone.

Sasshi nodded her head. “Alright. I too think you deserve to meet her.”

Sasshi engulfed her arm with a green aura and placed it onto the ground before channeling it into the ground. At this time, an arm burst out from the ground, shocking Akane.  The zombie then slowly crawled out from the ground and greeted Sasshi. Akane took a closer look at the zombie and saw a very familiar face of a girl. She had a wound on the chest.  Akane’s eyes started getting teary. “Airin? Is that you?”

Akane tried to walk closer to her. “Airin, is that you?”

She tilted her head and groaned back at Akane.

“What’s wrong with her, Sasshi? She doesn’t seem to recognize me…”

“You’re right, Akane… She doesn’t recognize you. I’ve kept her memories in my Memory Orb.” Sasshi explained.

“Give her back her memories, Sasshi! There’s so many things I want to ask her!” Akane shouted.

“I’m sorry to tell you this, Akane, but I can’t allow that to happen.. Zombies must never be allowed to retain their memories..  Sometimes…there are some memories that should be left forgotten. Just be happy that I allow you to even meet her.”

Akane then nodded her head in understanding. “I get it… Thanks, Sasshi..”

Akane walked up to Airin and hugged her. Tears started spilling from her eyes. “I missed you a lot, Airin.. I’m sorry that I couldn’t find your murderer. But I promise you, I will find the murderer. Still, you look really peaceful, Airin.. It makes me really happy..”

Akane then separated herself from Airin and noticed a tear dripping from Airin’s eye. Even as a normal zombie without emotions or memories, it seemed like Airin heard every single one of Akane’s statement.

“Emm… Sasshi?” Akane wiped her tears and sounded.

“Yes?”

“I know this is a selfish request, but I want Airin to be released from the life of a zombie…”

Sasshi smiled and nodded. “Request accepted.”

Sasshi again engulfed her hand in green aura and placed it on Airin’s head. A green aura is seen escaping from Airin’s body and back into Sasshi’s arm. After that, the ground beneath Airin slowly break open, sinking Airin slowly and finally back into the ground.

“She’s back where she’s supposed to be.” Sasshi smiled.

“Thank you, Sasshi..”

Sasshi then shrugged her shoulders. “You’re welcome… I have millions of soldiers. Losing one doesn’t change anything.”

Sasshi inhaled hard. “Well, I better get going now. They’re waiting for me outside..”

Sasshi walked outside and greeted her team members. “Sorry for being late, guys……………..”

“Err….. Guys?”

Nobody was outside. Everyone left.

Sasshi’s mouth opened wide. “I..…don’t……believe it…. I’m being left alone all over again…”



In the forest at the far side of the country

“Emm.. Are you sure it’s nice just leaving Sasshi alone again?” Jurina asked.

“I told her to make it fast. We waited for half an hour and she still haven’t appeared, so we might as well just make our move first.” Rena answered.

“Wait.. Does she know how to get here? She seemed to be direction blind.” Yuki asked.

“Don’t worry about that, guys… She has extreme good luck after all. She will be able to find her way here soon…….or maybe not..” Rena answered.

“Hey.. Are you sure we’re in the right place? It’s completely empty here.” Chokoku looked around to see nothing suspicious.

“That’s weird....” Mayu frowned suddenly.

“What’s wrong?” Gakuran questioned.

Mayu kneeled down on a knee and picked up a weird looking leaf before examining it. “This is really weird…”

“Speak up, Mayu.. What’s wrong?” Rena nodded her head.

“This leaf doesn’t belong from this area… In fact, I don’t think I’ve ever seen this species of leaf before. It doesn’t exist… ” Mayu frowned.

“Are you sure about this, Nezumi-sama?” Yuki asked.

“Yuki… I know every single species of leaf in the world, and none of them looked anything like this…” Mayu showed the weird looking leaf to Yuki.

“What are you talking about right now?” Gakuran asked.

“So, what are you trying to imply?” Jurina asked.

“What Akane said may be right… This place may be similar to the Bermuda Triangle. There must be an entrance to a world we have never seen before somewhere in this forest.” Mayu answered seriously.

Everyone literally swallowed their salivas from the thought of it.

“But whatever it is, nobody came out alive. Take a look at this.” Yuki pointed at a pond of blood nearby.

Rena grabbed onto Jurina’s arm as she was quite afraid. Jurina who noticed Rena getting scared, put her arms around her and smiled warmly. “You don’t have to be scared, Rena-chan… I’m here to protect you.”

Rena replied with a smile and a nod.

“So, how do we find the entrance to our destination?”

“Since the forest is so wide, we have no choice but to separate and look for it. Any suspicious or weird occurrence, just scream out loud.” Mayu said.

“Got it.” Everyone answered simultaneously.

“We’ll go in pairs just in case. Going alone is too risky.” Mayu proposed.

“I’ll go search the west area with Chokoku..” Gakuran said.

“We’ll search north, then.” Yuki said to Mayu.

“We’ll search the east area.” Jurina held onto Rena’s hand.

“Jurina? I kinda feel a little scared though… Not sure why, but I have a bad feeling..” Rena gripped onto Jurina’s hand hardly.

“As I said before, Rena-chan.. You don’t have to worry. I will protect you..” Jurina gripped back onto Rena’s hand, assuring her.

After a few moments of walking, both Rena and Jurina felt a sudden gust of strong, cold wind blowing towards their direction, causing both of them to flinch and close their eyes for a little while. Once they opened their eyes, they were literally shocked at their surroundings. It is like they were brought to a completely different place. It still looks like the forest, but the only thing is that, it was night time.

“The sky……suddenly became dark..” Both of them looked up into the sky to notice that it was in fact dark.

“It was still day time a few seconds ago…” Rena started to feel shivers down her spine.

“What…..is this place….” Jurina looked around and noticed that the forest was completely covered with fog.

(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/scary-dark-forest-wallpaper1366x76866349.jpg?w=487)

“We have to inform them…” Rena turned around to notice that there was no doorway or anything. Just the same dark, foggy forest. They didn’t know how they got into this place at all. It was during that time when the cold wind blowing that they were suddenly transported into this place.

“There’s no way out, Rena-chan… There is only entering this place.. No escaping. As long as the demon residing this area is still alive, we will be trapped in this dimension forever. We have to quickly find the demon and kill it if we want to escape. But without the help from the others, we might have a little trouble, though..” Jurina explained.

“Jurina… This is the first time I actually see you being very reliable in a dark forest… Usually, you would freak out.” Rena asked.

“That’s because something else is bothering me in this forest, Rena-chan… Bothering me so much that I can literally discard my fear for dark and scary places like this…”

“W-What do you mean, Jurina?” Rena tightened her grip onto Jurina’s arm.

“This forest reeks of demon energy and…….” Jurina stuttered.

“And what, Jurina?????” Rena was literally scared.

Jurina then looked at Rena. “Corpses… Thousands of them..”

Rena’s eyes widened in shock at the sight of the ground they were standing on. The grasses were literally painted in blood. Jurina then walked towards a nearby tree to find out that the leaves on the tree were the ones that Mayu found earlier on. “This is definitely the place..”

“There’s only one demon I know of that is this vicious…” Jurina summoned her scythe all of a sudden, startling Rena.

“What’s wrong, Jurina? Why did you summon your scythe all of a sudden?” Rena asked, gripping onto Jurina’s arm.

Without a moment of hesitation, Jurina turned her body and swinged her scythe towards Rena, causing her to leap backwards to dodge it. “Jurina, what are you doing!?”

Jurina then coldly pointed her scythe towards Rena. “Nice try… I’d credit you with this. You almost tricked me completely.”

“What are you talking about, Jurina? Don’t you know me?? I’m Rena! Why did you attack me!?”

“If you were the REAL Rena-chan, I sure wouldn't have tried to attack you,................demon.”



Chapter 10 - Team Rena 1st Demon Mission
END


Next Chapter : Chapter 11 - Doom
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: Minamiyuki on August 28, 2013, 07:08:20 AM
Hmmmm... Maybe Jurina needs a Kalina Ann here....  :smhid :smhid :smhid

They will fight also the Seven Archdemons (Satan, Lucifer, Beelzebub etc.) too???? Or just Vergil???

Waiting for your next update... XD XD XD XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: MaRJ on August 28, 2013, 12:12:33 PM
whats happening jurina?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: cisda83 on August 28, 2013, 12:16:01 PM
what's wrong with Jurina?

Would they be able to wrap it up?

What kind of trouble are they going to get into?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: Kochiki on August 28, 2013, 12:58:49 PM
O-Oh...Sasshi is being left again, huh??
-Poor her...But Airin...At least she's in a more peaceful place...
-Such an understanding Akane...That's Akane for ya!!~
-I see where's this going...Whether Jurina is right...
-I mean right about Rena being a demon which disguise itself as Rena...
-Or Rena is Rena and Jurina is just acting weird/strange...Hrm...

>Anyway, plz update soon!!~ I can't wait for the next chapter!!~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on August 28, 2013, 01:33:26 PM
Demon mind control? Illusion created by the forest? Either way, Jurina better snap out of it before she kills her girlfriend.

And, speaking of girlfriend, I think I know who the little demon girl Sasshi saw is. Love-tan.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: Luffel on August 28, 2013, 01:45:43 PM
Is Rena really the demon here or is it Jurina going crazy? I sense drama coming up. Looking forward to your updates ヽ(*≧ω≦)ノ
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: Angeldarke on August 28, 2013, 05:15:28 PM
OMG Jurina is attaking Rena  :stoned:

this is a illusion?  :dunno:

would be interesting to see a demon Rena kkkkk  :ding:

please update soooooon  :onioncheer:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: Zita on August 28, 2013, 06:39:36 PM
 :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked
 :? :? :? :? :? :? :? :? :? :? :? :? :?
Rena demon?
So where is true Rena?
Is jurina right?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] Supernatural Partner S.2 (Chapter 10) UPDATE!
Post by: kevinwkl on August 30, 2013, 02:10:23 PM
(http://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/935859_10201442626924967_788971638_n13.jpg?w=487)

Here comes Chapter 11!!!!! :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

Lots and Lots of fighting!! :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip:

ENJOY!! :on GJ:

__________________________________________________________

Chapter 11 - Doom


“Jurina! What are you trying to do!?” Rena shouted.

“You really think I’m stupid, are you? I’m an angel. I am extremely sensitive towards demon presence. By the time I was transported into this area, I already suspected that you’re not the real Rena-chan.. The reeking smell of demon didn’t come from the surroundings……It came from you alone…” Jurina glared.

“I’m not sure what you’re trying to imply, Jurina…”

“Rena-chan didn’t get transported into this place with me… Only I was.. Besides, your acting is so bad. The feeling when Rena-chan held onto my arm is completely different than yours.. One more thing… Rena-chan was never this fearful.. That’s where you got it wrong… Get that right the next time you want to shapeshift into her, Doom..” Jurina pointed her scythe towards the fake Rena.

“……”

“What’s the matter? Angel got your tongue? So, it seems that I was right… You’re not Rena-chan… You’re Doom.”

At this time, the fake Rena tilted her head and smiled “Nee… Okkoteru?”

Jurina immediately sent a shockwave towards her, causing her to leap away to dodge it. Jurina warned, “Please don’t do that using Rena-chan’s body….EVER…”

The fake Rena then arched her body backwards as her body started to enlarge and her looks started to change. The skin turned dark red and huge bat wings emerged from the back. After the metamorphosis phase is completed, Jurina now is facing an enormous red, scaly demon with huge bat wings. Jurina’s height was only till its waist. Jurina literally had to tilt her head up completely to look at it in its eyes. Not to mention the size was easily three times of Jurina. Doom then exhaled an evil breath that disgust Jurina a lot. “Tch- That reeking smell… I knew it!”

Doom then spoke in an extremely deep voice. “So what if you knew…”

“You have committed a serious offense, Doom. Kidnapping thousands of people and devouring them… Including the beheading of two of our elite hunters.” Jurina gripped both her hands onto her scythe firmly and pointed it towards Doom. “I hereby pronounce your execution for the murder of thousands of innocent lives under direct orders from the Hellsing Organization.”

Doom then summoned a huge blade engulfed in flames completely. “You can try all you want but you will never succeed in taking my life. By the end of the day… I will have a taste of your flesh…”

Jurina created a burst of light from her body, challenging it. “Come at me..”

“YOU.ARE.DOOMED……” Doom then rushed forward and swinged its flaming blade towards Jurina. Upon noticing, Jurina defended against it using her scythe. To Jurina’s surprise, the amount of force from the impact was so strong that it can be compared to Rena’s Gravity Core. Maybe it was because of the weight from the flaming blade. Even the size of the flaming blade is easily larger than Jurina already. Noticing that Jurina is losing in terms of strength, she quickly leaped away from the scuffle, causing Doom’s blade to crash onto the ground. Upon impact on the ground, it cracked the ground open with little effort and caused flames to shoot out from the cracks of the ground.

“I can’t lose my concentration or else I’d be minced meat very soon…”

“Angel weapon : Mjolnir!” Jurina unsummoned her scythe and summoned her Mjolnir. Jurina leaped towards Doom and swinged the Mjolnir as Doom did the same with its gigantic flaming blade. As both the weapons crashed, the impact released a shockwave 360degree all around them. Jurina increased her force on the Mjolnir and finally gained the upperhand.

“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!” Jurina increased her force again, and finally succeeded in blasting Doom away despite his enormous size. Doom immediately stood back up, enraged. Without a moment of hesitation, Doom pounced towards Jurina and delivered a series of slashes that got effectively blocked by her. One moment later, Jurina slowly noticed that Doom’s attack speed and strength increased by a lot. Even though Jurina was able to defend against its slashes, she slowly starting to feel pressured from the continuous brute attack.

Doom continued its series of fury attack again and again and finally too much for Jurina to handle. Doom then managed to smack away the Mjolnir off Jurina’s grip before landing a powerful kick onto Jurina, sending her flying and crashed into a rock. Without wasting any time, Doom leaped towards Jurina and delivered another powerful punch, this time, blasting her through the rock. Jurina coughed out blood upon impact. Doom walked towards Jurina and lifted her up by her hair. “Gah!!!!!” Jurina was literally screaming in pain.

Doom then opened its mouth to reveal a mouth full of sharp fangs and brought Jurina closer towards its mouth. “Itadakimasu…..”

“Decaforce Type 2 - The Explosive Sword : Explosion!” A voice screamed out as Doom’s head got hit by the Explosion sword before exploding. This causes Doom to immediately release Jurina from its grasp as she fell down to the ground.

“Jurina! Are you ok?”

“R-Rena-chan… You’re late..” Jurina smiled.

At this time, Yuki came flying towards Doom with a foot coated in purple vampiric aura and delivered a high speed kick towards its stomach, causing it to arch its body forward. Little did Doom notice that Chokoku was already by its feet. Chokoku coated both her arms with a gold aura and delivered an extremely powerful double uppercut that sent Doom flying high into the sky. Gakuran then appeared in the sky and coated both her fist with a black aura before hammering Doom back down into the ground, causing the ground to break and fall into the ground upon impact.

“Luckily I found out about the entrance to this place.” Mayu came running towards Jurina.

“Yea.. Luckily Mayu figured it out. Or else, we’d be too late..” Rena held Jurina in her arms.

Jurina then found strength to stand herself back up. “How did you discover it?”

“Rena told me that when the both of you were walking together, a gust of cold air suddenly blew towards your direction. The next moment, you were gone. So the entrance had to be around that area. We had some trouble looking for it though. It was as if the gateway was completely invisible…. Until I noticed something strange about a tree nearby. The trunk and branches were completely black in colour. Then I figured out… That black tree was the entrance. I’ve tested it out. Stepping within 2meters from its range will transport you here.” Mayu explained.

“This is a completely different dimension. There’s only getting into this place. There’s no way of getting out unless we defeat the demon that resides this realm, in other words, we must defeat Doom in order for his realm to completely break open, allowing us to return back to the forbidden forest.” Jurina stated.

“Well…. I never saw that one coming though.. But still, with Team Rena here, I believe we’re going to win. Just look at that Doom. It just got pummeled back into the ground..” Mayu pointed towards that direction.

At this time, the ground rumbled as the ground break open with a burst of flames erupting from it. Doom climbed back out from the ground, but this time, its body was completely engulfed in flames. It then shot a flamethrower towards everyone’s direction, causing all of them to dodge it immediately. The flamethrower grazed Yuki’s arm a little.

”Gah.. It’s really hot…” Yuki held her arm as the flames left a scorch mark on